#But since he's a minor no one gave two shits about what he had to say
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Text
I will never get over the fact that it would've been so simple for Jane's/Penny's body to get identified
Yeah, they couldn't find her head (tbh I've always been a bit doubtful a human head couldn't be found), but it was stated in canon that her body was found wearing a St Cassian uniform.
All they had to do was see who was absent from the school attendance the next day and see if they're still alive. It's a small town, there can't be that many people to lose.
Some people who thought about this believe that this part of the musical is a bit of a plot hole, but I'm inclined to see this as a deepening of the tragedy that is Jane Doe's character
It's not that no one could identify her, it's that no one bothered.
#ride the cyclone#rtc#jane doe rtc#hey guess what a common theme is with unidentified victims#yup that's right#it's people who were in charge of the case fucking up and losing evidence#Uranium most likely doesn't have a police or forensics team either#Also theres no way Ezra didnt try to get Penny identified#But since he's a minor no one gave two shits about what he had to say#this is my roman empire#penny lamb
12 notes
·
View notes
Note
Pretty Please with a cherry and spinkles ontopđ©đ I need a Pussymatized Toji. Absolutely infatuated with his FWB. He was the one that said no attachments until he got addicted to her.
đ. đ§đšđđ: lmao, "pussymatized" is new, but i see the vision!!
âč đđšđ§đđđ§đđŹ: fwb! Toji x fem! reader - explicit content; minors DNI - kissing/making out - implied prior sex - backshots + missionary positions mentioned - oral (f! receiving) - feedbag position - multiple orgasms - Daddy kink - overstimulation - pet names (baby, good girl, mama, sweetie) - clitoral play (licking and sucking) - pussy-whipped! Toji - mention of spit and tears.
âč đ°đšđ«đ đđšđźđ§đ: 2.1k
Toji knew better. Heâs done the whole friends with benefits gig plenty of times, and he knows the big rule that comes with the package:
Absolutely no feelings involved, or else the arrangement is off.
âHooohâŠ! Ahhhn, T-Toji, stopâŠNot too fast!â
That is until he met you.
For about a year, you and Toji have been friends with benefits. It started as something Toji told you about, how heâd sleep around and get in those kinds of relationships. You were the one to ask if heâd be down to do it with you.
The onyx-headed one thought about it for a minute until he gave in and said sure. However, he stressed the âno feelings attachedâ policy intensely. He considered you a dear friend â a rarity in his life â and he didnât want what you two were doing to damage this close relationship. It was just casual sex with a friend, nothing more. And you nodded to his regulation with a smile, moving your friendship to the next level.
Off the bat, the sex between you two was great! It had been a while since Toji had done stuff like this, and doing it with someone he could trust like you made the interaction smooth and entertaining. Problems between the two of you were rare, and itâs thanks to you two being mature adults that made handling this non-serious relationship easy!
Nevertheless, one thing made this cooperation difficult â at least on Tojiâs part. The older man was becoming more and more infatuated with you.
He doesnât know when it started getting this bad; Toji was never one to be the one catching feelings during these kinds of kinships. So, this was a bit new for him, and it made the poor man go crazy as the days went on. Him? Catching feelings?? Breaking his own rule??? Get real!
But he couldnât lie to himself, it was all different since he was doing it with you. You were the closest person he could call a friend outside of Shiu, and that never changed once you two became fuck buddies. If anything, things have gotten a lot closer between you two. You cared for his kids while he was away, cooked meals for him because you feared he didnât eat enough during the day, or invited him on grocery sprees.Â
It wasnât like you didnât do stuff like that before. Yet now that you and Toji were doing things beyond a regular friendship, the man was seeing you in a new light that he hadnât seen before, and God, it was suffocating him. He doesnât know how many of your gorgeous smiles or sweet strings of laughter he can take before he snaps.Â
But it wasnât just your personality and gracious aura that lured him on. As mentioned before, the sex was amazing â No, scratch that; you were amazing. It had been a very long while since Toji had done sexual shit with someone who could reciprocate pleasure. Fuck, you felt so good, whether it was jerking or sucking him off while massaging his balls in your pretty hands, or bouncing on his cock with that tight cunt of yours that had him on the edge, holding on to your waist as heâd piston his cock deep inside. Merely thinking about churning your walls that snug on his cock had him gulp thickly, thinking a heavy sigh would get these thoughts out of his mind.
But they donât, of course. Because heâd be damned if heâd try to forget the image of your beautiful body all hot and sweaty with his. Your moans and squeaks were all prompted by his thrusts, and â fucking Jesus â he could never get over the way you said his name, so desperate for him with watery, doe eyes that pull him in. Looking all disheveled and alluring for him and only him, peering over your shoulder when heâd hit it from behind like you wanted to see him feel good. Toji wouldâve been a fool if he hadnât fallen for you!
There was a time when Tojiâd slip up and hold your hand as he chased release, noticing you catch the sight of his palm and integers gripping yours. Thinking you were uncomfortable, he removed his hand from yours, only for you to wrap your legs around his waist and bring him to you for a kiss. It was just a kiss, is what heâd say to justify it. But hearing you mewl under his lips and whisper to his ears was the last straw for him, hammering his dick and spilling his load into you as you two made out passionately.
Yeah, there was no doubt about it; the guy was falling for you hard.
So hard that he couldnât stop thinking about you. It scared him a bit â the thought of you being his made his heart beat at a pace he hadnât experienced in a long time. You corrupted his senses; he wanted to hear you, kiss you, feel you, smell you, taste you â fuck, did he want to taste you; it was so bad.
But it wasnât as bad until you hadnât stopped by for two weeks. Youâd text him your apologies, saying that work caught you up and that you couldnât see him and the kids. And even then, youâd still manage to throw a phone call before sleep, and Toji doesnât know if that was better or worse. Your voice made his skin crawl, loving how you spoke to him all soft and fatigued yet affectionately. You were too good for him, having him feel guilty for fisting his cock unbeknownst to you.
He couldnât take it anymore, being away from you. He could barely go through the first week, and the second had him itching to see you. Thatâs precisely what he did, calling you to let you know heâd come to see you. And once you opened the door to greet him with a warm smile, that last bit of thread in him had finally snapped.
âNnmmah! HicâŠshtooopp lickingâŠ! Iâll cum again, Iâm gonnaâ!!â
After pulling you in for a hungry kiss, the man brought himself inside your apartment with you glued to him. Feverish pecks kept your lips on him, squeaking at how smoothly he picked you up and brought you to the living room couch. Heâd suck on your neck while removing your bottoms, already stifling him with your fragrance to the point he shudders.Â
Heâd trail his kisses downwards, nibbling on certain areas that made you gasp for him, sucking on the skin of your inner thigh as his fingers rubbed on your folds covered by damp underwear. You had him on his knees, uncaring about the angle. His thoughts only thinking about the wet chasm he sees after discarding your panties. Nothing holds him back from plunging his face into your wetness and showing no signs of stopping when youâre wailing for him. Heâd lick, lap, and suck on you with no remorse, face utterly stuck on your slit until you came for the first time.Â
ââAhhaa, Iâm cumminâ, Tojiii! OhJesusChristâNnnmoo!â
âMmmphâŠ! Fuck, câmere, sweetie, lemme take care of youâŠâ
And now, heâs chased you down for another climax, your legs tremble and your figure shakes as Tojiâs tongue relentlessly pets around your labia, frantically licking your clit to expel more fluids to seep out your vagina.
And Toji drinks it all, stuffing his face into your inner thighs like breathing is not an issue. You cry and involuntarily try to close your legs as your nerves are at an all-time high, grabbing tuffs of raven hair. But the man doesnât allow you to shy away, his strong hands keeping you grounded on the couch as he eats you out. They never leave your frame unless itâs to unzip his jeans to let his erection breathe. Your cute howls of pleasure, your delightful fluids painting his tongue and lips, and your intoxicating smell; all have his hard-on twitch painfully, precum staining his boxer briefs.Â
Heâs so far gone, his scarred lips kissing on your folds to gently juxtapose the tongue he uses to fuck you. You jerk and jolt, sobbing from the fervent mouth making sure every crevice of your cunt goes explored. Your orgasm still isnât away, everything feels so sensitive that you feel like you could break.
âTahhh, Toji, nooo,â you wail, trying to push his head from burrowing deeper between your thighs. Yet he shows no cooperation. âI just came, yer doing tâoo muuchâŠ!â
Now, he finally removes his face from you, his chin wet with your essence which he licks from his lips. âSorry, mama,â his rich emerald eyes lock with yours, they have you freeze under his gaze. âBut Iâm not done yet.â You shake your head, inching your hips away from his proximity. But he captures your waist and slides you back down. âDonât,â he pleads, placing your legs on his shoulders. âOne more time frâ me, âkay, baby? Let Daddy have ya one more time.â
An excruciatingly slow lick from down your slit to your clitoris has you quiver, sloppy kisses further the mess of saliva and come between your legs, and you canât control the throbbing sensation that returns to ache your inner walls. He chuckles, âLook at ya winkinâ at me, guess ya want more of me too, huh, sweetie?â He makes your ears ring and hot, throwing your head back when he spits and sucks on your clit harshly.
This time, Toji straightens his back a bit to lift your legs with him, hands securing you close to him on your hips. It was a view you hadnât mentally prepared for, seeing your weight be supported easily.Â
He continues to lap around your labia, taking in all the excess slick to suck on, not leaving any drop go undiscovered. His precision has you roll your eyes to the ceiling, a hand griping on his wrist as he rubs on your clit.
âOhhhfuuuck,â your words were slurring together, brain too mushy to cooperate and form eligible sentences. The man between your legs makes that hard enough. You donât even attempt to squirm out because Tojiâs lips will latch right back onto you. âDaddyyy, right thereâŠMore, pleasee.â
âGood girl,â he praises, rewarding you with swirls circling your clitoris before a suck, and your legs cross around to push him further. âThatâs my girlâŠMmmm, fuckinâ Christ, taste too goodâŠâ His deep voice sends vibrations up your spine, chewing on your lip when his tongue nestles in between your soaked folds again.
He pushes the wet muscle back inside, groaning at the sensation of you clamping onto him and bucking your hips in his direction. Your cries fill the quiet space, his name coming out in rushed prayers was the only thing that occupies his eardrums. Fuck, he missed this so fucking bad, arms wrapping around your waist as he pushes his face deep, his nose bumping to the hoop of your pearl while he ravishes your insides.
The squelches of his tongue and lips are so raunchy and nasty, you feel like filth being used like this. Youâve long given up the control to conceal your moans, and Toji listens to every single one with intent.Â
ââOhhh! FfsshiiitâŠ!â Oh, no. You can feel it, the next wave climbing up. âDaddy, again! Gonna cum again, I cannât...!â
âYes, you can, mama,â he coos, blowing on your slick-covered lips. âJust a lilâ more frâ me, âkay? Just let it out.â His mouth returns to erratically fuck you with his tongue, and his gruff moans are felt on your body. The pressure of your thighs squeezing him makes it better, hitting your delicate clit with gentle jabs that rock you into your third orgasm.
You scream, unleashing yourself as your climax rocks your being. Toji has a good hold on you, softly using the flat of his tongue to lazily lick your cunt, massaging your waist as your hips ride on his face. And it doesnât help that the older manâs cock is oozing on his briefs, his thighs twitching with his erection wanting to be freed.
With a dangerous last kiss to your sensitive folds, Toji places your legs back onto the couch, wiping your come off his chin to lick his fingers clean before bringing his jeans and briefs.
âWh..Whatâs gotten into you,â you ask with furrowed brows and hooded eyes like his, both misty with wanton thirst. âI see youâve been more pent up than me.â He chortles at your jest, and you happily accept the tip of his cock into your mouth with a blissful hum.
âYou have no idea, babyâŠâ
© đđšđŹđĄđąđ đ«đđČ2024 â reblogs and comments are appreciated wholeheartedly â© dividers by @/benkeibear.
#đŻđđđđ Ëââ§ê°á â à»ê± â§âË đŸđđđđđ: đčđđđđđđđ#jujutsu kaisen x reader#jjk x reader#jujutsu kaisen smut#jjk smut#jjk x y/n#jjk x you#toji x reader#toji fushiguro x reader#toji smut#toji fushiguro smut#toji x you#toji x y/n#fushiguro toji x reader#fushiguro toji x you#fushiguro toji smut#toji fanfic#jujutsu kaisen x you#jjk imagines#anime smut
4K notes
·
View notes
Text
đ : NOT JUST FRIENDS BUT NOT TOGETHER W/RIIZE (reaction) Ö¶ÖąÖž !
request: can u do the ânot together but not just friendsâ for nct dream and riize if you get a chance ?love ur writing btwđ«¶đ»đ«¶đ»đœ
authors note. i hope you like it.
MINORS DO NOT INTERACT
đ : SHOTARO Ö¶ÖąÖž !
it was normal to you and shotaro , for you to sit in between his legs or on his lap with his arm low on your hip , rest his chin on your shoulder blade â it didn't matter where you were , he was gonna do it; and he was gonna do it with a smile on his face. you two were always like this , so it confused you eunseok brought it , because to you and him it was fine. "are you two dating or what?" he asked. "why do you ask that?" you felt shotaros fingers dance along your skin. "because you're practically living in each other's skin , there's no way you two are just friends." he said , shotaro just laughed watching you get flustered by the question. "we-we're just friends." eunseok wasn't buying â there was no way you two were just friends. "whatever you say , i think it's bullshit." he said , walking out of the practice room , leaving you both alone. "you know he's right." shotaro finally spoke up. "right about what?" you felt his hands reach lower on your waist his fingers inching into your pants. "it's bullshit." his voice much deeper. "what is?"
"us just being friends , i know you know how much i want you."
đ : EUNSEOK Ö¶ÖąÖž !
having his card and using his money money came easy to you ,one day you asked for him to order you something and instead of buying itâ he sent his card numbers and told you to just spend what you wanted. that was the first time , so you just spent that â but then you told him you were going out with a friend to the mall , and he randomly handed you his card , and ever since then he bought and paid for everything. "are you two in like a sugar daddy sugar baby relationship?" sungchan randomly asked. "what are you talking about?" eunseok said , handing you his card. "thank you." you smiled. "every week she comes and you just hand her you card , and you don't seem to be dating , so 1. you're hiding your relationship or 2. you're her sugar daddy and fucking." he said. "i didn't even think about that." you said. "you wanna date?" he nodded. "sure." sungchan was baffled. "what just happened."
"we're dating , gonna fuck her after she's done spending my money."
đ : SUNGCHAN Ö¶ÖąÖž !
sungchan definitely believes you're more than friends , especially when he constantly has his finger deep in your cunt whenever your heart so pleases âother guys unable to please you , but your best friend knew you like the back of his hands , so who was he to deny you when it was you asking. "feeling good bubs?" he hovered over your body , fingers curled , snug in your pussy." gonna cum for me?" you nodded. "please." he gave you the go , fingering you to completion. "feeling better?" you nodded. "you'll definitely make a girl happy one day." how could you say something like that after he literally just gave you a soul shattering orgasm. his frustrations finally catching up to him , pushing you back down on your back. "chan!" you exclaimed. "baby cut the shit." he said. "what are you talking about?" he smirked. "we both know a friend wouldn't just finger you if he didn't have feelings for you."
"so cut the shit , we may not be dating, but we damn sure arent friends."
đ : WONBIN Ö¶ÖąÖž !
wonbin knows how flirty and touchy you could be , because he would flirt and touch back. and not to mention you had unintentional fuck me eyes that drove him up the wall â but he couldn't do anything but sit by and tell everyone that you were just friends and you were just joking around with each other. "wonie." you whined as you followed him around your apartment after the outing , he was ignoring you. "why are you ignore me." you pouted. "wonieeeee." you grabbed his arm , whining even louderâ and he snapped , grabbing your arms , pushing you against the wall. "you know , you're really pretty , but so dumb." he said. "wh-what a-are you talking?" you were flustered with how close he was. "telling people we're just friends." he scoffed.
"baby , i feel the way you shiver when i touch your pretty body , even you don't believe that."
đ : SEUNGHAN Ö¶ÖąÖž !
as your best friend seunghan felt like it was his duty to do everything for you â show you how a real man should treat a great girl like you â which is why he took it upon himself to take you on a "date" , even if he was busy, he would still make time for your weekly date. "maybe we shouldn't go out this week seunghan." you said over the phone, this came as a surprise to him , cause your eyes always lit on date nights. "why?" he asked concerned. "are you sick?" he asked. "no, it's stupid , but let's just cancel it for tonight." he didn't want to end it like this. "nothing you say is stupid so tell me." he heard you sighed. "well because we do these things every week , and then you tell people we're just friends and it hurts my heart." he heard your voice trembling. "i don't want my heart broken anymore." he couldn't believe it , he let you go too long thinking like this. "well then let's make it official then." he said. "huh?"
"princess , you said it yourself , we aren't dating, but we aren't friends , so let's make it official."
đ : SOHEE Ö¶ÖąÖž !
you loved your best friend , you really did â but he could never read the room when it came to your feeling about him â how many please fuck me looks could you give him until he finally got the hint and stopped telling people you were just friends. "shotaro said something funny today." he said. "he said that he always thought we were dating." of course he did , you did everything together. "he did?" you tried to play dumb , but you were losing patients. "yeah it's crazy everyone knows we're just friends." you heard him chuckle , scoffing. "you're so cute sohee you know that right?" you sat up. "but you're so dumb." sohee was confused. "what do you mean?" he said. "he thought that because to everyone it looks like we are one." you said. "even to me it looks like it." he was stunned. "really?" he said. "i never noticed."
"there's only so many times i can skip dates to watch you play games with a chance that'll fuck me before i lose my mind."
đ : ANTON Ö¶ÖąÖž !
he loved that you were comfortable around him , as your best friend that's all he wanted , but the fact that you were comfortable enough to walk around his room in nothing but your underwear and his shirt â and the fact that you were completely unaware that you were turning him on , and he couldn't do anything about it because you were his friend ate him alive everyday. "can i have a shirt?" you walked out of his bathroom in a towel. "he-here." he tried not looking at your body. "thanks." you put his shirt on , dropping the towel. "now im comfortable." he smiled , watching you climb into his bed , turning back to his computer. "food is here." wonbin walked into the room , assessing the situation. "did i interruptâ what are you talking about." anton shot up nervously , walking to the door. "i did know you two were you knowâ we aren't." anton prayed you didn't hear him. "she's half naked in your bed." wonbin was confused. "she's just getting comfortable , we're just friends." anton said , wonbin scoffed. "are you dumb?"
"she's practically presenting herself to you, you might think you're friends , but she doesn't, she's just waiting for you to man up and make the moves"
©ïžLUVYENI
#kpop smut#riize smut#riize headcanons#riize hard thoughts#riize hard hours#kpop x reader#shotaro smut#shotaro x reader#sungchan x reader#sungchan smut#eunseok smut#eunseok x reader#wonbin smut#wonbin x reader#seunghan x reader#seunghan smut#sohee smut#sohee x reader
1K notes
·
View notes
Text
Take a Bite, Chew Me Up .á
â€ïž | making bets about aphrodisiacs working or not â° feat. shidou ryusei x reader
tags - best friend! shidou, college au, dares, chocolate aphrodisiacs, p*rn with slight plot, fingering, pussy eating (Ryu calls your pussy "her"), Ryu is a menace, going raw, p in v, aggressive sex (?), dirty talk, pronebone, doggy, creampies, reader becomes cockdrunk
minors do not interact
You werenât sure how, but you slowly became friends with Shidou Ryusei. Maybe it was because you tolerated his crazy or maybe because he felt that he could slow down a bit whenever he was with you. Either way, you found yourselves to be quite the close friends. Close enough that you two regularly had movie nights at your apartment. Your place was nearer to campus, so it was the go-to for your hangouts.
It didnât take long for him to feel comfortable around your place. Heâd grab whatever snackâs available in your cupboard or fridge and plop right on to the couch to scroll through Netflix.
âJeez. Got anything besides a bag of chips?â He asks, shouting from the kitchen since you were in the bedroom.
âDeal with it or run to the convenience store,â you shout back.
Shidou clicks his tongue, settling for the single bag of chips. He dejectedly grabs it from the cupboard and makes his way to the living room where the two of you will soon watch a movie. He immediately spots a thin box of chocolate on the coffee table and wastes no time checking it out. The packaging looked fancy after all. In his head, nice packaging meant expensive and expensive meant delicious.
âYou shouldâve said you had some chocolate here. I was craving for something sweet anywââ he cut himself short, realizing what he was holding in his hand wasnât an ordinary box of chocolates. The font was small, but it couldnât be missed. It clearly said aphrodisiac. A smirk crosses his face at the discovery.
He shouts for you again. âHey! Come here for a sec.â
You figured that fixing up your bedroom could wait until he had left for the night⊠or maybe in the morning. It was almost time to start a movie anyway, so you might as well meet him in the living room. As you did, you saw him dangle the thin box between his fingers. âI wonder what this is?â
You shook your head at his rhetorical question, fully knowing what he was getting at. âDonât get the wrong idea, Ryu. A friend gave it to me for shits and giggles. Itâs not like I believe in aphrodisiacs.â
Shidou tilted his head a bit, observing your features and trying to see if you were telling the truth. But you were; there was no scientific evidence to prove the wonders of an aphrodisiac. If anythingâit was absolute pseudoscience. Anyone who believed it is an idiot, you thought.
After a moment of thinking, his usual smirk returns to his face as he looks straight at you again. An idea popped into his mind. It wasnât a clever one, but an interesting one. âWanna make a bet then?â
âIf the aphrodisiac works?â
âMhm, or are you too pussy to try?â
You scoff before taking a few steps towards him, snatching the box from his hands. âAlright, alright, no need to provoke me. I was gonna prove you wrong anyway.â
And to show your sincerity, you opened the box yourselfâtaking a piece of chocolate. You offer for him to take the opposite side and snap it half along with you.
With eyes fixed on each other, both of you held the small piece of chocolate near your lipsâpreparing to engage in this ridiculous bet. You and Shidou silently counted to three before chucking the sweet treat in your mouth.
It was gooey; there was caramel inside. The taste wasn't all too amazing, but it was alright. The chocolate was a little stiff, but it didn't take long before the both of you could swallow itâofficially starting the bet.
"Well, let's get started on that movie. Shall we?" he suggests. His eyes narrowed and his look of anticipation was coupled with the widest shit-eating grin ever.
ââââââââââââ
You sat a good distance away from him on the couch like usual. Your eyes never dared to leave the TV screen. The movie had been running for either 15 minutes or an hour nowâyou weren't entirely sure.
After all, it was impossible to focus at the moment. An overwhelming heat steadily travelled down your core and out to your limbs. Your head felt lighter, like you just wanted to throw it back against the backrest of the couch.
But giving into these feelings meant defeat for you and an easy victory for him. Besides, you didn't want to admit it yet. Perhaps you were feeling feverish for other reasons.
Although, whenever you'd steal a glance at himâShidou was unusually calm. Sometimes he'd make a comment about the movie, but other than that, there were no signs of the aphrodisiac taking effect.
You shuddered at the possibility that maybe it did work on certain people only. It would be troublesome if you were the only one thrown in that predicament.
Soon enough, however, you realize that the feverish symptoms wasn't... a fever at all. You knew because an intense desire of wanting to be touched and wanting to touch someone came over you. That and your cunt that was getting wetter by the second.
You could still win, you thought. Shidou's clueless to your struggles and if you didn't say anythingâit would stay that way.
But Shidou Ryusei had his methods and he was in this bet to win it.
ââââââââââââ
You were too hyperfixated on the fact that your whole body was on fire and you were wet enough that it would seep into the sofa. He took that as an opportunity to scoot closer to you, slowly and steadily.
You were only snapped back to reality when you felt a rough palm on the top of your thigh. "You're stiff as a board. Still breathing? You haven't moved an inch for like an hour."
As much as you wanted to yank your thigh away, he made sure to keep you stillâsqueezing the flesh of your thigh. You can't help but think about him moving it a bit higher, somewhere you wanted to feel reprieve.
He smirks once more, liking how things are going in his favor. "You sure you don't want to admit defeat yet?"
He was met by your intense glare. "And why would I do that?"
"Because the chocolate's clearly working. Isn't it?"
You scoff, trying your damn hardest to play it cool. "I told youâaphrodisiacs aren't real."
The words that left your lips betrayed the overwhelming sensations of your body. His hand on your thigh alone was enough to make you restless.
"Look me in the eye thenâtell me you aren't feeling anything."
Shidou was taunting you and being the stubborn girl that you are, you bravely accepted that challenge. With your eyes fiercely fixed on his, you spoke firmly. "I'm absolutely fine. I don't feeling anything."
A small, but scheming, smile crossed his lips. He slowly shook his head as if he knew you were blatantly lying.
"That so? Well, hate to break it to you but... I'm definitely feeling something," he then leans in to whisper in your ear. His breathy voice sent a jolt down your spine. "I really want to ravage something right now."
His words had an undeniable effect. With your senses overloaded, you failed to notice how he had slowly pushed you down on the sofa. Shidou hovered over you, devilish smile apparent on his face.
"Tell me again how you don't feel anything. C'mon."
"I told you. I don't feel anytânngghh..."
Shidou cut you off by leaning in and pressing his chapped lips against the warmth of your neck. You squirmed, shocked by how strongly you felt the effects of his actions. The aphrodisiac was increasing your sensitivity like crazy.
"You sure falter quickly huh?" he teases again. "Your words may be just lies, but your body will always tell the truth, right?"
You soon understood what he meant when he creeped his hand down into your shorts, then into your panties. His fingers swiped your dripping slit. He flashed a cocky smirk while feeling you up.
The situation you were caught in was incredibly erotic and his actions served to lessen the restlessness you've been feeling for more than an hour now. To some extent, you needed this. You wanted this.
But you stood your ground. "That doesn't mean anything..."
A chuckle escapes him. "You mean this weeping pussy isn't craving for some dick in it? I wonder what it's trying to tell me then."
"Shut up..."
He shrugs playfully before sitting up straight. "If you don't wanna talk to me then," he hooks his fingers on the garter of your shorts, "I'll talk to her instead."
In one swift motion, he pulls off your flimsy shorts along with your panties. He chucked the garments to the side without a care in the world and lifted up your hips to allow him better access.
Shidou wasted no time and ran his warm tongue up your slit. You wanted to arch your back, but with the way he has you right now, it was too difficult.
He suckled and lapped at every part possible, giving special attention to your swollen clit. He made sure to feast while looking at your faceâhow it contorted in pleasure. Seeing you all fucked out sent a rush of blood down to his dick.
"Hey... your pussy's telling me how much she likes me," he teases before darting his tongue into your hole. The moans you so helplessly tried to suppress finally escaped you.
At this point, it was useless to deny it. His tongue felt insanely good, but it was enough.
Your hand made its way to his messy hair, gripping it and pushing his head down further. You could feel him smirk against your dripping core.
"So," slurp, "fucking," suckle, "needy," lick, "for me."
You were a mess and he was to blame. Like you, he wanted more as well. He pulled away from your fluttering pussy and dropped your hips back on the sofa.
He grabbed the hem of your shirt, roughly pushing it up above your chest. His eyes shamelessly marveled at your breasts now that they were out of their confines.
The way he comically licked his lips made your cunt clench in anticipation. Both of his calloused hands began massaging the flesh on your chest, tugging and gripping without any mercy.
If the aphrodisiacs made you weak and needy, it certainly had the opposite effect on him; it made him aggressive and more dominant than he usually was. Anyone with common sense would know that the situation spells disaster.
Time spent away from your pussy felt like years as he continued to massage your breasts. You weren't sure if he was doing it on purpose, but it annoyed you all the same.
"Ryu... please..."
"Hah... please what? You gotta tell me properly, y'know?"
"I want it," you say while dragging your foot over his clothed cock. It was already hard, straining against his sweats. If you weren't so dazed, you would have seen the dark spot that formed due to his leaky tip.
A wide smile forms on his lips. "You want what? Huh?"
"Your dick... Want your dick... Please."
It was pathetic how you practically begged for it without any ounce of shame. Though, he found it incredibly arousingâattractive even. Lucky for you, there was nothing else that he wanted but to finally stick it in you. Raw.
He hurriedly pushed his sweats down, just enough to get his cock out. A wave of relief washed over him simply by letting it free, hitting his abdomen before pointing towards you.
All of your senses had gone out the window at his point. Condoms? It could wait. It didn't matter.
What mattered was that you wanted that itch to be scratched. That thirst to be quenched. Your pussy to be fucked.
If the aphrodisiac caused any similar effect on you, it would be that it put you on that one track mindâto fuck until nothing of you was left.
This time, his calloused hands grabbed your knees, pushing your legs out to give him better access. His gaze was intense and he was almost drooling at the sight.
He prayed for this meal that he was about to have in his mind before shoving his entire cock inside. A strangled moan escapes your lips as your hands find something to hold on to.
The heightened sensitivity was something unexpected, causing him to nearly fall on top of you. But he was quick enough to support himself on his arms, a hand on each side of your head.
"Shiiiiiit. This is the stuff," he whistles. He observes the look on your face and how lost you were in the pleasure. "You still here with me? Haaaah... you're too sensitive."
He slowly began moving his hips. As much as he wanted to go faster, he feared that he'd bust too quickly. Not that it was a problem; he was sure that his dick won't go down even after another round. But it was all a matter of pride and his gigantic ego.
Shidou wanted you to cum at least twice before he did.
But when he finally found his footing, he increased the pace without warning. It had you holding on to his large forearms as he bullied his cock into you relentlessly.
A string of moans left your mouth, met with his own grunts. The sounds that reverberated in the room was downright filthy. It wouldn't be much of a shock if your neighbors heard your trip to poundtown.
The bones of his hips prodded into your ass at every thrust. You were sure you were going to be in pain tomorrow, but it was worth it for every moment of pleasure you were feeling now.
In fact, you were so fucked out, that you barely noticed the way he had turned you so that you were flat on your tummy. Your cheek was smooshed against the rough texture of the couch while your weak arms flailed to the side.
He had you in pronebone and it unlocked a new world of pleasure for both of you. A particularly loud moan erupted from the depths of you, urging him to go even faster.
Shidou had one leg planted on the floor and another digging into the couch to gain more stability which he effectively used in fucking you even faster.
"Fuuuuuck, I wanna do it inside," he groans. "Can I do it inside?"
"Inside... do it... do it inside," you mumbled.
Enough said.
He easily lifted your hips off the sofa, now putting you into a doggy position. Shidou liked this better; it felt deeperâcloser even. Though, his pace never slowed. You were too out of it to tell exactly, but he could have gone faster.
The grip on your hips was bruising. Your body was being torn apart as you held on to the edge of the sofa while he kept pulling you towards his aching cock.
Although, it ceased to ache eventuallyâat least slightly. He blew a thick load into you.
"Aww shit. That was so fucking good."
You felt his cock twitch as it let out the last few spurts. Shidou let it stay there, albeit it hasn't softened all that much. He wanted to feel you flutter around him first. Your pussy had him clenching his jaw and squeezing your ass.
After a while, he pulled out, slapping his tip against your folds playfully. It made him smile.
He watched as his cum dribbled out of your poor hole. The sight alone made him want to cum all over again. But instead, he landed a sharp slap on your ass... like a seal of approval.
A satisfied sigh leaves his lips. "We gotta buy more of that shit. It's magic."
Oh, and it seems that he did win the bet. Guess what happens to the loser?
©kzyluvr do not repost/reupload/translate any of my works on other platforms
ïżœïżœïżœ author's note aphrodisiacs aren't real btw, this is all just for the smut lol
#blue lock#blue lock smut#shidou ryusei#shidou x reader#shidou smut#shidou x reader smut#shidou ryusei smut#blue lock x reader#blue lock x reader smut#bllk#bllk smut#bllk x reader#blue lock shidou#blue lock x you#bllk x you#shidou x you#âȘ ââ luvr.fm // works
911 notes
·
View notes
Text
mornings - part two
MINORS & AGELESS BLOGS DNI
cw: more angst, still no comfort (i promise itâs coming in the next part), heartbreak, one mention of panic attacks, prescription benzo use, recreational coke use, drinking, arguing, mention of a gun and a gunshot at the end, not proofread lol
an: thank u all SO SO much for all of the love on part one !!! i am blown away and in awe. there also will be a part three for sure <3
part three
the past twenty-six days had not been kind to you. your mornings were spent rotting away in bed until your mom would force you to get up, her expression of concern always made you feel even worse. your days werenât much better, you forced yourself to detach from your heart and numb your emotions. it was the only way you knew how to keep going. you put on a mask during the day with your parents, giving them occasional smiles and laughs that werenât the kind that warmed their hearts. they knew you werenât okay, but they also knew they couldnât force you to talk about it or youâd shut down completely. your nights consisted of taking a benzodiazepine in order to fall asleep, you couldnât sleep without them. you tried, it only led to intense panic attacks and hysterical sobs that made your motherâs heart break in front of you.
this morning had been a bit different. you were awakened when you felt a weight in your bed, and in the haze of waking up you initially thought it was rafe. you shot up the moment you remembered everything, eyes widening and heart racing, but you looked over to see sarah in your bed. "oh my god, sarah you scared the hell out of me!" you exclaimed, holding a hand over your chest.
she let out a giggle, "i'm sorry, your mom let me in. i miss you," her tone was gentle. you had become very close with sarah during your relationship with rafe. being over at the cameron's house so often led to a beautiful friendship forming between the two of you. she was like a sister to you, something you cherished deeply as you didn't grow up with a sister.
you felt a pang of guilt in your chest at her words. you knew she missed you, she'd messaged you every single day since your break up without fail, even if you didn't always text back. you had seen her a couple times, but when she asked about what happened, you told her you weren't ready to talk about it. sarah was incredibly understanding, knowing how much you loved her brother and not wanting to push you too far.
"i miss you too, sar. i'm sorry i've been such a shit friend lately." you responded to her. you gave her a small smile, curling up next to her as she sat against your headboard.
"it's okay, i know you're not doing great with everything going on right now," she trailed off with a sad smile, "but, you're going out with me tonight!" she became animated as she spoke.
you didn't have it in your heart to deny her, not when she looked at you like you were the most important person in her world. "you know i can't say no to you. where are we going?" you asked curiously.
"there's going to be a huge party at the boneyard, and you're coming with me. no ifs, ands, or buts." she giggled out, "i need to get you out of your room, you're rotting away in here, babe."
"god, you sound just like my mother," you teased back. "i'll go though, i miss you more than you know. i even miss the pogues a bit." you both laughed, referencing her newer relationship with john b.
you couldn't prevent your curiosity from getting the better of you, "how- how has he been?"
sarah bit her lip, debating internally how much to tell you. "he's been... not great. i don't see him much when i'm home, he's usually in his room with the door shut. he's been a lot more moody too, snapping at literally everyone in the house. it probably didn't help that i told him he's an idiot and he fucked up the best thing to ever happen to him."
you couldn't suppress the laugh that slipped through your lips or the slight satisfaction you felt knowing that you weren't the only one struggling. "i love you sar. thank you." you leaned over, giving her a hug.
"i love you too. now get your ass up and shower. we're getting you a new outfit for the party."
you spent the next few hours strolling through the streets of figure eight with sarah. your arms held multiple shopping bags, filled with clothes she insisted you needed for tonight. you were incredibly grateful that she had forced you out of bed, you actually felt human for the first time since everything happened.
you found yourself in a small cafe, giggling as sarah told you a story from one of her drunken adventures with the pogues.
âyou know⊠you should talk to jj tonight. i know he thinks youâre hot.â sarah gave you a mischievous smile as she wiggled her brows.
âfunny,â you rolled your eyes playfully at her, âbut itâs way too soon for me to get into anything with anybody right now.â
âi didnât mean start dating him, i just think you would have fun together.â
âi just- i donât know, sar. iâve been such a wreck these past few weeks⊠can i tell you what happened?â you looked up from your fingers to meet her eyes, now widened with shock.
âyeah, of course you can. but donât feel like you have to if you donât want to.â
you were grateful for her support, going into your explanation of how the last couple months of your relationship, rafeâs behavior changed drastically. sarah hung on to your every word, needing to know exactly what led to the end of your relationship.
âand so i walked into the country club to surprise him. i spent the whole morning getting ready, did my makeup how he likes, even wore a new sundress that i know he would have loved. but i walked in andâŠâ you looked up as your vision began to blur, âhe was talking with some bitch iâve never seen before bartending. she had short brunette hair, but he fucking smirked at her the way he only does- did for me. and- and then, she basically fucking held his hand while she fucked him with her eyes, and he let it happen!â
you spit the words out like they were poison on your tongue, not noticing your voice beginning to raise with frustration. sarahâs jaw was nearly on the floor.
âwhat the- what the fuck?â she racked her brain, trying to remember if sheâd seen anyone matching your description recently, but nothing came to her.
âgod, shit. iâm so sorry, babe. i donât know what the fuck is wrong with him.â she attempted to console you as you dabbed your eyes with a napkin.
you shrugged your shoulders, âwhatâs done is done. i just want to forget about everything for a while.â
she nodded, âthen letâs go get ready. we can pregame at yours and ride with john b and them.â
after a few shots, a couple hours spent transforming yourself to not look like you spent the last three weeks trying to cope with your break up, and a lot of laughter, you and sarah were ready to go.
you wore a cropped loosely crocheted white sweater over your pink bikini and a white miniskirt that hugged your hips , the strings from your bottom peaking out from the top of it. you were finally feeling good about yourself again, and youâd be damned if you let anyone ruin it.
the ride to the boneyard only lifted your spirits more. it was impossible not to laugh around the pogues, especially when jj did whatever he could to hear your giggle.
you arrived just as the party was beginning to pick up. relief flooded your veins when you didnât see rafe anywhere. you knew it was a possibility heâd be here, but it was going to be significantly easier to have a decent night without his presence lingering around.
you filled up a red solo cup at the keg, downing the cheap alcohol before refilling it.
âslow down there, or you might not make it too long.â jj approached you, giving you a flirty smile.
you gave him a laugh in response, âiâll be fine, jay. i just want to be able to let loose tonight.â
âstick by me then, donât want any of these pervs creeping on you.â the thinly veiled concern in his voice made you smile. you know heâs flirting, but itâs clear he wants to keep you safe knowing itâs your first night out in so long.
you spent the next hour surrounded by the pogues, and true to his word, jj looked out for you. he did so well that you failed to notice who had shown up to the party, the one and only rafe cameron.
rafe, on the other hand, saw you immediately upon arriving. it was impossible for him not to when your presence demanded his attention. he was not happy to see who you were hanging around with. his ongoing beef with the pogues was well known by everybody on the island. he didnât come to party though, he had other business to attend to as barry gave him a side eye, âfuck are you doing, country club? you can fight for your girl later, weâve got shit to do.â
your drink had somehow disappeared. your furrowed your brows as you looked down, giggling to yourself as you told your friends you were going to get another one. you were at the perfect level of drunk, not to the point of blacking out or vomiting, but to where you couldnât quite walk in a straight line and everything was funny to you.
you stumbled up to the keg, starting to fill up your cup when you felt someone watching you. the hairs on the back of your neck stood up, you instantly knew who it was. it was as though there was a chip in you that alerted you to when he was nearby. you took a deep breath as you turned your head slightly, seeing rafe sat next to a man you didnât know as he handed a small plastic bag filled with overpriced coke to a touron. rafeâs eyes didnât leave you as he signaled him to leave.
you could hear your heartbeat in your ears, the hand holding onto your cup now trembling and the lump in your throat building. rafe stood, starting to approach you as you froze. your brain was screaming at you to run but your body refused to move an inch.
âwhat the fuck do you want, cameron?â your words were spat out with venom. your tone clearly surprised you both as he looked shocked momentarily. you were typically one to stand your ground, but never ever was your attitude aimed towards him.
âwhat do you mean âwhat the fuck do i wantâ? you fucking up and left out of nowhere and havenât spoken to me in almost a month.â his voice was filled with anger, his nose flaring as he clenched his jaw.
you let out a humorless laugh, âout of nowhere? you canât be serious, rafe. you treated me like shit the last few months of our relationship.â you didnât yet mention seeing his interaction with the bartender at the country club, not knowing if topper and kelce had told him about seeing you when you left that fateful day.
âwhat? be-because i couldnât be with you twenty-four fucking seven? like i- i wasnât out working my ass off to afford nice shit for you?â
ââworking your ass offâ will you stop fucking lying to me? i fucking saw you at the country club,â his facial expression showed confusion, bringing his brows together to try and understand what you were talking about, âyou let that bitch touch you, you looked at her how you used to look at me. i spent hours getting ready, i showed up, wanting to surprise my boyfriend for lunch, and what do i see? my boyfriend letting some bartender hang off of him while he flirts with her?â
your voice had raised as you got more and more angry. you were now shouting at him as other partygoers failed to hide their stares and murmuring. nobody ever talked to the kook prince the way you currently were, unless they wanted their face bashed in.
rafe grabbed your arm harshly, pulling you down the beach and away from others. you stumbled behind him, knowing you werenât physically or mentally strong enough to push him away.
when you looked up at him, you suddenly noticed his blown-out pupils. you felt your heart sink. âyouâre using again.â you stated flatly.
he scoffed, rolling his eyes at you. âdonât act like you fucking care.â he spat out at you.
âjesus fucking christ- rafe, when did you start again?â
âdonât worry about it. when did you come to the country club?â his tone was demanding, sparking further irritation in you.
âthe day i left. i- i let a lot of shit slide for too long, because⊠because i wanted to be a good girlfriend and support you when i thought you were just stressed out from work. and, in return, i get to watch my boyfriend make me look like a fucking idiot.â
rafe was silent for a minute, his lips pursed as he clearly was trying to remember what he was doing before he came home to an angry ward and an empty room. then realization hit him, he knew exactly what you were talking about. he brought his palm up to his face, groaning.
when he was about to speak, he was cut off. âis cameron bothering you?â jjâs familiar voice called out. you looked past rafeâs large figure to see all of the pogues standing beside him, looking ready for a fight if it came to it.
rafe gave a humorless chuckle, âstay the fuck out of it, pogue.â he clearly wouldnât go down without a fight either.
your heart stopped for a moment and your body filled with ice cold terror as jj pulled out a gun that was hidden behind his back in his waistband. it was clear you werenât the only one not expecting it as the rest of them looked at jj with concern, john b telling him to put it away. âyeah? letâs fucking go, rafe. been itching for a fight for too long.â
everything became blurred. the mixture of shouting, seeing figures suddenly moving towards each other, and the unmistakeable sound of a gunshot, and then everything went black.
#divider creds: xxbimbobunnyxx#rafe x reader#rafe outer banks#rafe cameron imagine#rafe cameron#rafe cameron x reader#rafe x fem!reader#rafe cameron x fem!reader#rafe cameron x you#rafe cameron x y/n#rafe cameron blurb#rafe cameron drabble#rafe obx#rafe fanfiction#rafe x you#rafe cameron angst#rafe cameron fanfiction#rafe cameron fic#obx fic#obx
567 notes
·
View notes
Text
rivals || patri guijarro x reader ||
you see patri after an el classico match.
minors dni, 18+, smut ahead
"are you ready to see your girlfriend?" misa teased as she nudged you. there weren't many of your teammates at real madrid who felt comfortable enough with you to tease you like that. misa had been your friend since you were in the spanish youth groups, and had seen firsthand your tumultuous, at best, relationship with patri.
real madrid was not the club that you necessarily wanted to play for in spain, but it was the only madrid team who had made an offer on you. you were a madrid girl through and through. alexia was to barcelona what you were to madrid. your somewhat newfound fame as madrid's golden girl of futbol made the el classico matches even more exciting.
that wasn't the development that made your stomach churn with nervous excitement. the fact that you were sleeping with patri now was wht did it for you. misa was the only one of your teammates who knew that, and she had only found out by walking into your apartment while patri had you bent over the back of your own couch while she fucked you.
"she is not my girlfriend. i have better taste than to date a fucking culer," you snapped at her. misa just laughed as she pulled you against her in a side hug. "i feel good about today. let's take home a win, okay?"
"i'm sure that you can distract your girl and help us out," misa teased. you rolled your eyes at her insistence at referring to patri as 'yours' and shoved her away a bit. as annoyed as you pretended to be, the more that you thought about it, the nicer it sounded to be with someone again.
your last relationship had been a bust, and the reason that you had decided to take a break from dating men for a bit. you had always been comfortable in your sexuality, and for the most part you took no shit about it. if anybody made weird remarks or jokes, you had no qualms kicking them to the curb. david had been a bit different, you had been in deep already when he had begun to change for the worse. by the time that you realized you wanted out, you wondered if it was worth it to start over with someone new.
luckily for you, misa had pulled your head out of your ass about him before too much had happened. she had nearly strangled the both of you when she found out that he was trying to talk you into retirement so you could support him in his "career." misa had always hated him, claiming that he gave bad vibes, but you had ignored him because he was cute and nice to you at a time when a lot of people weren't.
"we're here."
âŠ
patri watched as you walked around the field and comforted your teammates. you had once gotten on her nerves like nobody else ever could, but now she felt wildly different about you. however, you never really seemed ready for more than a quick fuck after a game. it didn't help that the two of you were just barely on civil speaking terms.
"whatever the two of you are doing, it's not working," alexia teased as she stepped up next to patri. it had been an ongoing thing of alexia trying to poach you from madrid. she had been asking you to consider transfering since your athletico madrid days. now, you were too expensive of a player for them to even try to get back if they wanted a decent chance of expanding. all you wanted was to go back to where you had started, but since you refused to leave madrid, you were stuck with real.
"excuse me?" patri sputtered. she didn't think that anybody other than misa was clued in to what was going on between you and her.
"you disappear every single time we go to madrid, and misa mentioned not being able to find (y/n) last time they were here. i'm just putting some pieces together, and i need you to be better in bed so she'll come play with us," alexia said. patri relaxed a bit before she realized exactly what alexia had just said.
"excuse you, (y/n) is perfectly satisfied with me, unlike that douche from before," patri grumbled. alexia smirked as she saw the flare of jealousy in patri's eyes. alexia knew you were sleeping together because claudia had told her, but she had no clue that patri liked you as much as she obviously did.
"at this point, i think aitana has a better chance of recruiting her than you." alexia nudged patri and pointed over to where aitana was being lifted in your arms as you hugged her. once again, that jealousy reared its head and patri stormed over there.
"guijarro," you greeted curtly. it was your first time seeing each other since she had been subbed off. the game was incredibly physical and patri had taken every opportunity to grab you or knock into you. "did your performance to get me carded not exhaust you?"
"that's funny, really. i'd ask if you were okay, but i know how rough you like it," patri said. there was an air of tension around the two of you that was so thick that any random onlooker could probably see it.
"come on, i know you can do better than that. talk dirty to me." you leaned in and whispered that last part to her before you began to walk away. behind you, patri stood there dumbfounded, unsure of what to do. she couldn't just follow you, and she sure as hell wasn't going over to her teammates that had just witnessed that.
âŠ
there was a familiarity in patri's bed that confused you. a part of you knew that things were never supposed to get like this. you were occasional national teammates and club rivals. patri wasn't your girlfriend. a bigger part of you loved the way that patri knew exactly what you needed after a game like that.
for all of the tension and big talk, things were surprisingly tender. patri had pinned you down to the mattress with both of her arms draped across your hips. you desperately tried to buck your hips, but she wasn't giving you an inch. everything moved at patri's pace as her tongue slowly flicked against your clit again and again.
"patri please," you whined. you were resting on your elbows as you stared down at her. she paid you no mind as she ate you out. that wasn't going to be the end of it, this rarely was. patri was warming you up, bringing you close to the edge so that you'd be that much more obedient when she decided that she wanted to fuck you.
"aw, do you want to cum?" patri asked teasingly. she pushed herself up a bit to rest her hands on top of where her hands met on your body. now, you didn't have any friction. the want of it threatened to drive you crazy, which was exactly what patri wanted. she wanted you desperate and begging for you. "i don't know if i'm up for fucking you. that was a pretty rough game that we just played. you know what? i think that i'm kind of tired."
"patri," you whined, kicking your legs beneath her. patri laughed as she moved up your body so that your faces were inches apart. "please, don't leave me like this. make me cum."
"on one condition-," patri moved off of the bed and towards her closet, "-put this on."
in her hands was a bunched up barcelona jersey from a season or two ago. your face twisted in disgust. you had never worn a barcelona jersey in your entire life, and patri knew that. you weren't even thinking about the fact that it was one of patri's old jerseys with her name splayed across the back. all you cared about was the fact that it was a barcelona jersey, the same one they had worn one of the many times that they had beaten you in the finals.
"what's the hold up? i thought that you wanted to cum," patri said. "all you have to do is put it on and turn around for me, then i'll fuck you until you're begging me to stop."
"i can't wear this, and you know it," you told her.
"that's odd because i'm pretty sure that you can," patri teased. the two of you were at a bit of a stand-off, but eventually patri won as the arousal between your legs began to become uncomfortable. you put the jersey on hastily and moved onto your hands and knees for her.
patri bit her lip as she took in the sight of you with her last name on your back. it would never happen in a million years, but patri still soaked it in. she moved in behind you and guided herself towards your entrance. patri's hands gripped your hips as she began to thrust into you from behind.
"oh fuck," you swore under your breath. you were a very vocal person in bed, and patri ate it all up. every seemingly overdramatic sigh and gasp mixing in with soft moans that eventually turned into pleasured screams as her thrusts picked up pace and strength.
patri had her jersey clenched tightly in her fist as she fucked you. there was no regard for anything, not even as she heard the fabric tear a little. behind you, she was muttering in catalan, words you recognized, but didn't completely understand. you couldn't focus on anything other than the white-hot heat ripping through your body as you came around her strap.
the tenderness from before returned as patri flipped you onto your back. she pressed a couple of quick kisses to your lips before she left you on the bed alone. patri got you all cleaned up and brought you a pair of boxers in case you didn't feel like getting up and dressed.
"this isn't going to become a thing," you warned her. patri smirked, as she had heard it at least ten times from you before. she knew that you meant the jersey, which you had yet to remove from your body yet.
"shh, enough of that now," patri told you. you grumbled as she pressed a kiss to the corner of your mouth. "isn't it much more fun fucking than fighting?"
"you just like it because you never win our fights," you shot back. patri rolled her eyes as she pulled you into her arms, where you were settled in for the night. patri assumed that you fell asleep instantly, and if you didn't bring up the picture of you 'asleep' on her chest in her jersey, it was nobody's business.
#woso x reader#woso fanfics#woso imagine#woso smut#patri guijarro x reader#patri guijarro imagine#patri guijarro smut
497 notes
·
View notes
Text
kitchen talk ⊠jeon wonwoo
theyâre fighting, ⊠again, but it gets hot
content: 1.5k words, fluff, smut, fem reader x wonwoo. established relationship. warnings: slight manhandling, unprotected sex (pls wrap it) anything else lmk! minors dni
Wonwoo and you had had a fight, about something that you couldnât even remember anymore, so now you were locked inside your room completely ignoring your boyfriend who was left behind in the living room. You heard him turn the tv off about half an hour ago, so he probably was already sleeping by now.
As the fight had happened right before dinner, you were starving, you hadnât eaten anything since launch, and when Wonwoo came to the door afterwards to bring you something to eat, you were way too stubborn to accept it.
You got up to got to the kitchen, careful not to wake him up as you opened the door that connected to the living room. His back was turned against your room, so he didnât notice. You opened the fridge and found the little bowl he had left for you, with a post-it that said;
âPlease eat, letâs talk laterâ
It warmed your heart honestly, making you smile lightly, knowing he would do something like this even if you were arguing. You put it in the microwave, trying to make as less noise as possible, you knew your boyfriend had a light sleep.
Turning around you found him staring at you leaning against the fridge with his arms crossed in front of his chest, scaring the hell out of you. He was wearing a long sleeve shirt that made his muscles stand out, and a pair of grey sweatpants that drove you crazy.
âWonwoo! god - you gasped- you scared the shit out of me!â
âOh iâm sorry, i didnât mean to-â he smirked mockingly at your reaction and suddenly you could remember everything about your stupid fight earlier. The microwave beeped, telling you your food was ready so you turned around to plate it.
Your boyfriend let out a deep sigh and approached you from behind, resting his two big hands on the counter in front of you, locking you in front of him. You froze for a second, but kept doing your thing with the food, trying your best to ignore his presence. But he was determined to fluster you, he hid his head in your shoulder, making you shiver, as he started leaving sloppy kisses all around your neck.
ââŠWonwoo- you sighed- what do you want?â you asked.
âYour attentionâ he answered softly and it almost broke your heart.
You gave up, now resting your head against his chest meeting his eyes, as he was much taller than you. He burried his head in the crook of your neck, hugging you from behind inhaling your sweet smell.
âIâm sorry y/n, letâs not fight anymore, i shouldâve listened to youâ he continued to kiss your neck
âiâm sorry too, we always get too riled up instead of talking-â you turned your head towards him and gave him a quick peck ânow let me eat because iâm starvingâ you continued.
âYou know what?, I have a better ideaâ he said slowly biting the hem of you ear, he let go of his tight grip resting one hand against the counter again, and the other on your waist, pressing you from behind with his crotch, grunting softly, making you feel his growing erection.
âStaring at your ass is always fun until it leaves me like thisâ he kissed your neck, definitely leaving a mark this time, making you whimper in pleasure.
You were wearing one of his big t-shirts and panties which meant easy access, so he quickly presses his hand against your clothed pussy.
âI barely touched you and youâre this wet already?â he asks smirking- âwerenât you supposed to be mad at me babe?â he scoffs.
âLoose the attitude or youâre not getting anythingâ you say half annoyed half turned on by his banter.
He starts to move his fingers in circles against your clit, but he stops turning you around, grabbing your thighs, âUpâ he says and you do so, sitting on the counter, intertwining your legs around his hip, he squeezes your thighs and starts kissing you passionately, the kiss getting hotter by the minute.
He starts toying with the hem of your shirt dying to get it off, and you do just that, displaying yourself for him, you werenât wearing a bra.
âFuck youâre so beautiful y/nâ wonwoo says.
He gets closer to you and starts playing with your tits, licking your nipples making you moan instantly, caressing the other with his hand. When he kisses your mouth again, you start tugging at this shirt, desperately trying to see more of him.
âGet it offâ you demand.
âOkay, bossyâ he scoffs, and does just like you told him - god he was ripped- you thought.
You feel his abs almost instantly, trying to bring him more against you, although it was physically impossible to be closer, you couldnât get enough of him.
âLike what you see?â he says with the biggest smirk on his face, kissing you again.
Settling his hands on your thighs he spreads you open, almost drooling at the sight, he moves your panty to the side and inserts one finger, you exhale deeply and start kissing him again, in between kisses he presses another finger to your entrance, grunting on your lips, making you moan, arching your back, your perky nipples touching his chest.
âWonwoo I- I need youâ you moan in-between kisses.
Extending your hand to stroke his bulge from under his pants, it was painfully hard by now.
âFuckâ he grunts.
He looses his pants and boxers at the same time and his cock springs out almost reaching his belly button. You take a moment to really look at your boyfriend, he was perfect, and so fucking hot. You reach for him, and start stroking and pumping his dick again, making him moan loudly, kissing him and leaving marks on his chest and neck, while he plays with your pussy, caressing your clit and folds with his fingers.
âBabe I canât wait much longerâ he says.
You stop to look him in the eye and kiss him again.
âMe neitherâ you reply, your lips already swollen from all the kissing.
He stretches the straps of your panties making them hit your skin lightly, reminding you still got them on, you gasp out loud from the sudden flick.
âOff, baby, nowâ he demands - how could he be so hot?- you thought.
You do as he says and get them off very slowly taking your time to tease him, as he follows you carefully with his eyes, you spread yourself even more on top of the counter, making him drool. He grabs your thighs and pulls you closer to him roughly, the both of you moaning as his dick grazes your entrance, and you start rubbing yourself impatiently against him, coating yourself and him with your wetness.
âFuck Wonwoo youâre so bigâ you whimper.
âYou can take itâ he grunts back reassuring yourself -as always- and positions himself in front of your entrace.
His cock was long and thick, he starts making his way inside of you, it wasnât even half in, and you already felt so full, gripping your thighs he pushes all of his cock inside you, stretching you open, making you cry out loud because of the stretch.
âThatâs right baby, you can take itâ you suck a breath in and while he waits for you to adjust to his size.
He leaves soft kisses all over your chest and shoulders.
âAlright move, I need m-moreâ you say, and in no time heâs moving slowly inside of you, and when you relax more into him, he starts picking up the pace. âUgh you feel so good babyâ you moan arching your back for him, pulling his hair.
âOh yeah? you like that?â he grunts and goes harder on you, already taking you to the edge.
âWonwoo iâm- iâm closeâ, he thrusts in one more time and pulls out of your pussy, making you clench around nothing.
He pulls you down, turning your hips around, and bends you over the counter, manhandling you like crazy, which turned you on even more. He smacks your ass and grips it tightly spreading your cheeks for him, meeting your entrance again with his cock, all you can do is moan and whimper in pleasure, taking what your boyfriend gives you. You rest your hand against the marble counter steading yourself as heâs pounding you from behind.
âFuck you feel so good around meâ he whimpers, gaining nothing but a moan from you back.
âIâm-m gonnaâ you start, barely getting your words out.
âI know baby me tooâ you can feel his cock throbbing inside you, clenching hard around him as he thrusts deeply into you.
You both come undone at the same time, breathing like crazy. His thrusts become sloppy as he moves in a couple more times and then slowly pulls out of you, his cum dripping out of your cunt.
He flips you around to look at you. Youâre both smiling like idiots, resting your forehead against his, he kisses you softly. Feeling you get tired he picks you up and you wrap your legs around his hips, grunting lightly at the sensation again.
âCâmon baby, lets get washed up and eat together this timeâ he says finding your gaze in the dim light of the kitchen, leaving a quick kiss to your lips again. Gosh you loved him so much.
an: posted a new wonwoo drabble smutđ€ toast rule (m)
#wonwoo smut#jeon wonwoo#seventeen smut#seventeen imagines#seventeen#wonwoo#wonuwonder#seventeen fluff#seventeen reactions#wonwoo oneshot#wonwoo drabble#wonwoo x reader#seventeen x reader#wonwoo reaction#wonwoo imagines#seventeen oneshots#seventeen hard thoughts#seventeen hard hours
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
AMORE ~ FATI (part 1)
a/n: wait until the movie? nah. haven't stopped thinking about this freaky fucker since the trailer dropped! eat up, babes. also the horny police called and there is a warrant out for my arrest.
description: after winding up in a crime related to the royals, geta strikes up a deal with you.
warnings: down right hoe shit, sexual descriptions, gruesome descriptions, minimal historical research/ distant memories from high school test, cliff hanger. MINORS DNI
Part 1 of 2 (at least)
///
The afternoon was like any other, the day your life changed. You awoke to an empty home, gathered your cart of crafts, and headed to the stalls. You sold your paintings there and begged the clouds to cover the swelter of the sun.
For your landscape art, you accepted coin. You accepted food. You accepted a jeweled ring that afternoon, just as well. An exchange like it wasn't out of the ordinary. You pawned the adornment for cash that evening, and made the trek back home. With plans to paint pictures into the night, to sell off the next day.
Your home was quaint, once big enough for two, now only you haunted the halls. The man you'd once been forced to marry had been dead for many months now, and a certain freedom was found in his absence. But a certain monotony about your routine seemed to predetermine the days ahead as far as you could see them. So, you painted.
As you fiddled with brushes and stained your grey dress with speckles of deep amber, a bursting knock came across your door. The guest gave you no time to greet them before turning into an intruder. Two royal guards burst into your home, shouting and grabbing you and dragging you away. All so quickly.
You went fighting. You cursed as they held you in a carriage. You demanded their silence broken. But they remained stone faced as you begged to know why you'd been abducted from your home.Â
Your captors rode into the city, past the colosseum, right through the gates that led to the home of the reigning family. Your heart hammered in fear, knowing what you knew about the rulers. Caracalla and Geta had only just taken over the reign of their father, their mother looming near, picking sides; as you understood. Since the change in leadership, Rome hadn't suffered en mass. But a growing dread hung heavy over the population, knowing the brothers were struggling to join together in power. Knowing their clash divided not only their power, but all of Rome.
You were grabbed at once more, forced out of the carriage and into the great hall of the estate. Gold and red statues lined the entrance. A plum rug stretched before your feet, a welcoming cushion as the rest of your senses were drowned by harshness. Before you, pacing near his throne, Geta waited.Â
You'd seen him and his brother before, trailing behind their father at rallies. Lingering near the stands at games. You'd always let your gaze settle on Geta, if ever you'd seen him. You'd always been drawn to gawk at the trimness of his figure. The enigmatic expressions he would pull. The presence he commanded. He was easy to admire, from afar. And the towns ladies often gossiped of how alluring he could be up close, if they were lucky enough to be invited to do so. No one spoke as much of Caracalla. In his name, fear and loathing often followed.
With a glare in your direction, Geta ceased pacing. He nodded toward his guards to relinquish their hold on you.
"What is all this?" You demanded, refusing to bow or humble yourself before this ruler in anyway. How could you dare offer up respect when little to none had been offered to you? Geta seemed taken aback, for a flash. His brows furrowed and his lips parted in shock, at your boldness. But then a grin flickered across his lips and his pacing started up once more.
"You're in possession of something of mine, no?" Geta alluded. Want as you might've to argue, to proclaim your innocence, you were too baffled. What could he possibly be on about?
"You were seen taking a ring as payment today, at your stall." Geta boomed, voice filling the room, echoing off the tall painted ceilings. He started into a story, then, that made things clearer. You learned that ring was a family heirloom, stolen by a servant only one night ago. That he'd sold it to a carriage driver for freedom. You learned that servant had been slain. But the ring was still gone. And you were the last person seen with the distinct bluish jewel in your palm. There were many a shopper along the street market this morning. Several were looking into your stall as you accepted the ring for payment. You couldn't deny the action. But you didn't have it any longer, anyhow.
"I exchanged it for money. With the sellers near the river." You decidedly conceded. "I've got nothing more to do with this now release me." Your voice shook, out of fear for your fate, and anger for your circumstance.Â
"Names." Geta stalled his meander, a few steps away from you. His dark eyes had cast across your figure before boring right into yours. You couldn't look right at him without feeling a shiver up your spine. And you were not about to let on that Geta had this effect on you. So, you cast your gaze to the hands at his sides, and scoffed at what you saw.
"Why? Are the rings already on your fingers not good enough? You cannot be allowed to want for what you don't have, if you're in possession of more than enough already."
"What's mine is mine! No one else's." Geta yelled, keeping his eye's boring into yours. His voice shook through the halls, and fueled your rage further. Your rage for your circumstance, and for that of this nation.
"Your greed shall poison this empire." You spat at the man.
"An empire I was born to rule cannot be soured, destiny has been at work since my conception and my father's before me." Geta grinned, an all-knowing sort of smile that was meant to belittle you, you were certain. But you couldn't be made to feel so worthless.
"We are all born to die, your highness."
"Your opposition will result in bleakness if you do not answer my call for this information. Give me their names." Geta shouted, still inches from you. Geta was giving you a chance to answer. And that shocked you. You voiced your opposition only because you thought you were surely moments away from being killed, and refused to die without standing your ground. But here you still stood. Geta was letting you.Â
As taken aback by his patience as you were, his arrogance and demanding shouts were only deepening your desire to withhold. To stand resolute. Who were you to ruin some poor people's lives over a bit of jewelry? Your silence was deafening, each passing moment tensing at Geta's shoulders. You watched his jaw clench, you watched his eye's dance between your own. You smiled.Â
"Get her out of my sight." Geta hissed, waving his men to capture you once more. You rolled your eyes as they grabbed at you. "Keep her in the cellar until she starts talking. Do not, however... take drastic measures."
You shot a perplexed frown the rulers way as he shook his head in your direction. A scowl turned Geta's lips down. But as he watched you begin to growl in unwillingness to go, his smile curled to life.
"And what of you? What punishments are you allotted?" You yelled as the guards dragged you away. Geta kept his furrowed smirk pointed at you, a puzzled sparkle in his eye.
///
The cellar smelled damp as it felt, your feet squelching along the dirt paths. You'd been taken past a row of prisoners, all in various stages of wither. You closed your eyes too them, offering silent prayers for their fates in passing.Â
"In you go," A guard shoved you toward the back of a small cell, chuckling as he locked the barred off door. "When you're ready to talk, we just might be around to listen. Let's hope we don't forget about you all the way over in this corner."
How had you ended up here? Hours ago, you'd been at peace in your quiet cottage, paint brush in hand. Now you sat on a wooden bench, senses filled with cold. How were the gods so cruel? Why did you have to accept that stupid ring? Why didn't you admire it longer? Maybe you would've found evidence of its owner, somehow, in the royal gleam of the thing. Maybe you could have returned it with honor, the promise of your home awaiting you. But none of that was happening. Now, you were unsure of everything. But you weren't going to go down without a fight. You weren't going to rat out the innocent fellow you pawned with, for simply surviving another day of this confounding life. You weren't eager to play into the rulers demands for more, as if he didn't have enough. As if he deserved to be granted assurance when himself and his brother offered Rome none.
Hours must've passed. Guards floated by time and again, jeering at you through the bars of your cell. As they passed you by, the voices grew louder yet, giving other prisoners hell. You heard shouts and screams. You heard begging for torture to cease. You heard the stabbing of flesh and the gurgle of blood. You heard the quiet from your own cell. Why were you being spared of such treatment? Why was your confinement different from the others?
As you began to question your own sanity, and the fate the gods had in store for you, a guard was passing by your cell once more. He stopped there, jamming a key into the lock. This was it. Your turn had come. You braced to be berated as the man reached in and yanked you to stand. The guard demanded you to follow as he dragged you through the cellar the same way you'd come in.
Suddenly you were in the great hall again. The purple carpet like clouds under your step. There were servants arranging decor as if an event were to be taking place soon. Your observation of the hall was short lived as the single guard dragged you up a marble staircase. The home was vast, and full of well painted statues and portraits and windows. The sun was long gone from the sky. It had to be later than midnight. As you soaked up your surroundings and let your imagination run wild, you tried not to worry how you'd be executed. You tried to remind yourself that death waited for no one. You tried to remember the last picture you'd been painting, a field of sheep under a setting sun.
Your captor stalled before a great carved door, twisting the handle. Your captor dragged you inside.Â
Candles lit a room with a bed in the middle, the biggest you'd ever seen. The amber glow of the space was welcoming, despite the terror that resided about your situation. Beyond the bed was a table full of wine, bottles of all sort decorated the clothed stand. Before the table, was Geta. His slump on a stool shifted when he saw you. Moving to stand, the man dressed more scarcely than before was slow to approach you. His expression unreadable.
"Leave us." He demanded, pointing the guard to exit the room. The man's parting left chills in his wake. What was to become of you now? What was this all about?
Geta did not stay still at your front. He instead let his head roll from one side to the other as his pace turned back toward the cloth covered table. Among the bottles of wine were a scattered few chalices. He filled one with a drink. And then another.Â
"We caught the carriage driver who initially accepted the ring." Geta announced, back toward you all the while. You admired the tone of his shoulders, as one was left uncovered by his robe. The cloth stayed tied among his waist. "We also captured the man you pawned the ring off to. We have the ring." Geta continued, bringing both cups of wine over to where you stood. Ah, so poison was to be your execution?
Accepting the chalice in a fist, you stayed silent all the while. Geta locked his tired gaze on yours and kept talking.Â
"The ring was my fathers. Something he left just to me. Caracalla was given finery as well, just for himself. We do not do well with equity, my brother and I." Geta raised his wine for a sip and kept his dark gaze locked on your own. His eye's were red from lack of sleep, it seemed. His eyes were bright, all the while, as they peered into yours. This leader had a way of drawing you in. This leader had a way of making you forget you were probably on the verge of slaughter or worse.
"And while this mission to hunt down the ring has been my mission alone, Caracalla's wrath has still been promoted since he learned something of our fathers had gone missing." Geta explained.Â
"What's become of the carriage driver and the man I sold your ring to?" You dared to wonder.Â
"The servant was killed as you know, by Caracalla's own sword. The driver has been exiled at my command." Geta said. "But the man you sold it too was killed as well, by my brother's guards. Before I could get to him. You see my wrath is often equal to Caracalla's. But my bloodlust isn't as insatiable. And I can see his way of violence has stirred fear among our people. Would you agree?" Â
You had to nod.Â
"I do not wish death upon you. Blood should only be shed in battles and in honor. You were a simple moving part. You should not deserve to be killed in the crossfire. But you should pay for stumbling where you dared not have stepped. Otherwise, Caracalla will catch wind that I let you slip away without a punishment. And he will do worse."
"So, what is my fate?" You wondered, clutching the wine in your fist, unmoving. Mind whirring. Had you really been shown a backhanded kindness by the ruler you'd always believed to be more unyielding? His already alluring nature becoming more attractive as you understood this to be true.
"Exile seems drastic, yes. But it's an option." Geta raised his glass to gesture, moving to pace before a cushioned chaise. This room, his room, wanted for nothing. There was space and comfort and treasure promised throughout its expanses.
"Then there could be a fine. You'd be meant to pay every fortnight." Geta reasoned drinking once more. Still not entirely trusting of your own wine, you rested the chalice on a nearby chest, crossing your arms with a scowl. As if this Empire needed more money.Â
"I'm too poor to keep that up." You spat, expressing displeasure in your tone. Geta raised a brow and frowned when he realized your implication, how much work needed to be done for the betterment of the population. With a sigh, Geta cast his gaze about the room. When his pace turned naturally closer to you, his eye's locked on your face as a realization dawned across his. Geta let a smirk hint at his lips as his dark eyes glanced into yours.Â
"There is... another way..." Geta implied something you didn't see coming. As the man continued his languid back and forth, his gaze stayed ever fixed on your figure. And you hadn't really been ashamed of the glances you'd stolen of his, this day. He was drawing closer, as if to entice you. He didn't need to know that it wouldn't have taken much seduction. He didn't need to know that you'd already been wondering what it would be like to untie the robe at his waist.
Geta didn't need to know that you were becoming less wrought with terror by the second. You'd hoped he'd never known you were afraid, before. But now, in the flickering candlelight of his lavish room, you saw him. The persona Geta had put on all these years, all this time, was just that. You could see plain as day. Geta was full of anger, yes. But he seemed full of so much more, to you, now, too. The man seemed to hold a brewing mixture of depth about him that felt so obvious all of a sudden. Now, more endeared to the ruler, and just as attracted, you made up your mind.
"Seeing as I have no funds... let's just get this over with." You sighed, feigning impatience for the wrong reasons.
Geta circled you, eyeing you up. You wanted to melt under how hot his gaze was. But right now this was all happening far too slowly. Your interest had skyrocketed. But your time had also been heavily wasted here. You had plans, after all. He'd held you captive long enough.Â
"Sit down. I'm tired of waiting." You barked at him, shoving his shoulder so he collapsed into the chaise. Geta fell seated at your order but looked up to you with an irate sneer. An anger passed over his expression but morphed into curiosity in a blink.
"Seeing as to how I'm getting what I want out of you, I don't mind giving into your demands." Geta announced, as if to remind you he was the one calling the shots. You couldn't help but grin, struggling not to roll your eyes at the man's obsession with power. Humming so he knew you heard him, you settled either knee at Geta's sides.Â
As the ruler's fingers reached to grab at your hips, your day flashed before your imagination. Funny how life worked. How days could be spent so monotonously for so long only to become upturned and scattered about the next. You never imagined you'd find yourself straddling one of Rome's emperors over a payment for your latest painting.Â
Geta's kiss surprised you. Not the fact that it was bruising, and harsh. But the fact that it was. You assumed this would go quickly, without much effort put into anything besides a quick and vulgar shagging. Granted, his lips didn't press into yours longer than a couple minutes, before his teeth were digging into your neck. But the way his hands wandered to grab at your limbs and claw at your skin was a welcomed affection you had not expected.Â
When you finally got to untie the robe around his waist, you couldn't help but admire the build of his core, the shape of his figure. You'd heard girl's oggle over the emperor before, he was no stranger to trysts of most kind. You'd heard girl's trade deadly details of their nights spent with Geta, his lust unbridled. But the sight of his body bare before yours was better than any rumor you'd caught wind of.Â
As you lowered yourself into Geta's lap, he was quick to rock his hips against yours with force you had been bracing for. His grip on your hips threatened to turn you over, but you'd be damned if you let him gain complete control. You rose a hand to the man's head, raking a set of fingers through his hair. Your fingers curled to grip with perhaps too much gusto, and your hips rolled to force Geta back, more fully seated.Â
You heard the man let out a hoarse curse as his grip lightened, as he accepted your dominance. Did this really count as payment if you were getting more out of it?Â
Geta pushed you away when it was all said and done, a steady hand stayed holding your side as he nudged you off of his lap. You maneuvered to stand, adjusting the skirt of your dress with a sigh.
"I suppose I should thank you for sparing my life. Surely thought you'd take it. Shame our exchange has come to an end. Didn't quite feel like a payment at all." A daring smirk painted your face as you turned to head for the door. You heard Geta lumber to stand, perhaps drunk off wine and pleasure. His feet padded as your hand reached for the handle of your escape.
"What was the painting?" Geta asked, stalling your leave and perplexing you to turn to face him. He was shrugging his robe back into place with a raised brow. "The painting bought with my ring, what was it?"Â
"Oh," You realized, pursing a frown. "I- I don't exactly recall. I do a lot of landscapes. Seascapes. Could've been anything like it." You noted. Geta watched you speak, mouth opened, stalled to say more. His tongue glided over the ends of his teeth as the man nodded and sauntered back toward his table full of wine.Â
"My guards will see to your return home." Geta called, back facing you. You took that as your leave, anxious for some rest after exhausting your mind with wonder all day, and your body with pleasure this night. As you shut the emperor's door with a soft click, a gratitude filled your chest. That could've gone a lot worse.
///
The next day seemed surreal. You recalled the night like a fevered dream, like a plot from a book. But there were scratches along your thighs that reminded you what had happened was very truly real. You recalled the feelings Geta stirred in you with warmth.
You milled from room to room, mind in constant awe of the way your life had been spared. Since the brothers had come into power, so many senseless killings had been threatened and followed through. So much violence had afflicted common criminals and the odd person out of place alike. Was it more to do with Caracalla? Was he truly the more cruel? Did Geta have a softness about him? Or had you just gotten damn lucky?
You went about your daily chores and sat down to paint. Your art displayed sheep dotting across greyish green land. Your setting sun was in progress. A breeze flowed through the window, and you imagined it in your painting as well. A knocking rattled your door. It's persistence grating your nerves. Only now, at least, no one was intruding.Â
Maybe that's why you were shocked more so now than before, to see two royal guards at your front door.Â
"Geta is demanding your audience." One of them chuckled lowly before reaching to grab at you. He was too strong to fight off, though kick and yell you did.
Oh God, he'd realized he'd let you off easy, hadn't he? You should've pretended to hate rocking against his lap in that chair. You should've begged for freedom. Or maybe it was Caracalla after all. Maybe he'd heard of your involvement with his father's stolen ring and wished you dead. And these guards were luring you in with a false promise that Geta was the one wishing for a meeting.
While your mind raced, and the carriage took off into the city and passed the colosseum, you cursed the guards for dragging you away again. For being such fowl scum of the earth to manhandle women like they did.
It wasn't long before you were being yanked from the ride and marched into the great hall with that luscious purple carpet underfoot. Geta was there, assessing a scroll with a couple of servants nearby. His shock surprised you, when his glance looked up from the papers.Â
As you squirmed against the holds the guards kept on you, Geta shoved the scroll he held onto, into the grasp of a servant. He drew his sword from his side, the instrument of war and horror blinding you in its brightness. The emperors stomp in your direction was quick, his footfall shaking the building and you to your core. This was it. This was your fate.
"Release her now!" Geta yelled, directing his fury to one of the guards at your side. Before the words fully formed from the man's mouth, either of the guard's grips had unlatched from your arms. You did not see that coming. You almost couldn't comprehend that his blade had missed piercing straight through you.
"You were gone for all of a few seconds before you bring her back here?" Geta quizzed, face red with anger. He held the end of his sword to the man's chin, forcing his footsteps back.Â
"You- you told us to go fetch the girl from last afternoon, is that not what we did your highness?" The guard was bold in asking, though his voice trembled.Â
"I told you to ask her to come. I told you to remain at her door in patience. And you dare drag the woman back in the matter of mere moments? With force? That's a direct disregard of my orders!" With speed that rallied a gasp from your throat, Geta whipped his sword to slash at the knees of the guard that defied him. The man let out a cry as his legs gave way, sending the fellow to collapse. Geta ordered the other guard to take the injured one to a medic and stay there until he was ready to deal with them further. His blood pooled and stained the purple carpet.Â
"Why am I here again?" You couldn't linger in uncertainty any longer, once again failing to greet the leader without any respect of his authority. Geta plunged his red stained sword into its sheath as he demanded his servants get out. The workers scattered at the sound of his command, scurrying toward exits. The room was filled with quiet as Geta turned to face you fully.Â
"I'm sorry they dragged you here. You were only meant to show up if you so wished." Geta's voice was lower, his rage subdued. He confounded you, the way he held so much darkness and contempt about him. The way he eased into constraint. These were not the stories you had heard. This was not the man described to you by retired servants and wives of soldiers. He was more withheld, before you. And it caught you by surprise time and again.Â
"But since you are here now, and you have not yet raised a hand to lash across my cheek, I shall tell you," Geta went on, letting his eyes do what they had done before. Letting his gaze sweep across your figure. "I asked you here to present to you a proposition. An invitation to spend more evenings like the one we shared just before."
"You cannot be serious." You let a breath of a laugh fan from your throat.Â
"I'm hardly ever anything but." Geta reasoned with a curled lip and a shrug of his shoulder in a way you knew was meant to get you to chuckle for real. This man continued to confound you. This man contained multitudes. How had no one else, in all their gossip, mentioned this?
"Is this more to do with payment? Did our exchange not suffice?" You reasoned, still uncertain of the terms in which Geta was asking.Â
"I think you know exactly how well our exchange sufficed. Well enough for me to not have stopped dreaming of doing exactly that time and time again. I'm merely asking because I wish too." Geta was so close, his breath ghosting across your cheek, his eyes searching yours. "And now you get to decide what you wish. Who am I to deny you a choice?"
"What happens should I turn to leave?" You wondered.Â
"A guard would take you home. And with fair treatment, I'd make certain."Â
"What happens should I stay?"Â
"A servant would take you upstairs. And your imagination could fill in the rest."Â
Well, this certainly wasn't how you expected your day to turn out. That painting of all the sheep and the sunset would have to wait another long day. You suddenly couldn't dream of plans outside of those featuring Rome's half reigning emperor.Â
With a nod toward the door you'd seen Geta's servants go through, he grinned.Â
With footsteps more certain of the direction of his room, you found yourself locked in there, waiting.
///
The next weeks were filled with plans you couldn't tell anyone without fear they'd think you'd gone mad. You spent days milling about the stalls to sell your landscape paintings, careful of the payments you accepted. You'd harvest the fruits from your garden for meals and wait until night fall, when your promised escort arrived. Â
Nights were spent in Geta's room, on his floor, against his wall, in that blessed chaise. Nights were spent shoving the emperors head into the pillows as your hips rocked together. Nights were spent demanding he speed up and slow down at your desire. Nights were spent with Geta sharing wine in between drawn-out romps. You'd drink and laugh and carry on, a couple times until the sun peaked dimly into a new day. You'd stay drinking, sharing stories about where you had come from and your hardships. Things you'd hardly spoken of before. Things you couldn't believe Geta would listen so intently to.
It started off as only a few times throughout any given week. But at the end of those nights Geta would always ask about the next. You'd offer up a day or a time and he'd promise you that he'd see to it happening. He would pour you more wine and tell you the dirtiest jokes, and ask what pleased you most before those nights ended.Â
But after a while, he stopped asking. And your escort showed up outside your door more nights than most. And it became a rather expected part of the schedule of either of your days.
This night as you padded across the purple carpet, following behind a servant you'd come to trust; a ruckus was sounding from the stairwell you headed toward.
There you found Geta and his brother spitting fowl words in one another's direction. The men were swarmed by guards, ready to take on any outcome of the boys spat. And while they argued about political things you weren't privy to the full details of, you understood they spoke their father's name. You heard Caracalla remind Geta that their father had decidedly upped Rome's soldiers pay to ensure their loyalties to the empire. You heard Geta shout something about how his father was dead, how the brothers needed to learn to ensure loyalties in their own manner. And then he noticed you had arrived.Â
"Thank God." Geta seethed, waving his brother off, taking the stairs two at a time to lower himself to greet you.Â
"For you, Geta, trust is easily earned, isn't it?" Caracalla shouted, still domineering about the stairs. "A bat of your lashed eyes toward any common whore and they come flooding through our halls." Caracalla cast a snarl in your direction that turned Geta's blood so hot you swore you could feel the smoke coming off him. With a decidedly quick hand, you rested your fingers to grip Geta's arm, stopping him from running up the staircase to rip his brother in two. You didn't care so much what Caracalla thought of you, so long as Geta's opinion remained unchanged.
"But my powers of persuasion are not so charming. And I must demand trust more harshly. And I must remain harsh to keep control. And I do control the half of this empire entrusted in my name!" Caracalla was seething, fists balled at his sides, eyes bulging with rage. You'd never known anyone to be fueled by such negativity. Geta had slowly started toward his brother, letting your grip remain on his arm.Â
"We'll reach an agreement. But not till morning. Go back to your side of the estate, now." Geta demanded, taking the staircase slowly, keeping his eyes on his brother. The younger one stood shaking with fury as the elder led you to his room. Guards and servants followed, wordlessly seeing the pair of you behind closed doors. A couple of soldiers usually waited on either end of this hall, but tonight a few more lingered near in addition. These boys really hated each other.
Once locked in his room, safe from rage and question, Geta had you pinned against the wall. He'd usually greet you. He'd usually ask about what paintings you'd sold that day, or if you'd had any great stories of your family before they sold you to a husband. Or of your husband before he died. But tonight, Geta was ravenous. Tonight, he moved more accordingly to the rumors you'd once heard about him.
The emperor didn't fuss with your clothes. He didn't give you time to unravel his either. No sooner than his hand had crept up the skirt of your dress, was he rocking his hips into yours, pounding your back against the wall.
Your nails clawed at the back of his neck and your legs curled to flex around his waist. Geta was relentless as his body hammered into yours. He huffed harder with each new pulse and let out some cursed sighs when your teeth pierced into his shoulder, to keep from screeching all the same. You knew the guards could hear from the hall. But they didn't need to hear more than they had too.
His efforts had ended, his face stayed buried in your neck. But you weren't ready for it to cease.
"You think you're finished? You're only just getting started." You barked, pawing at Geta's head and forearm, shoving him downward. He didn't hesitate, his knees cracked to the floor with force you knew had to hurt. But he didn't seem phased. Geta seemed entirely entranced on bending your knee over his shoulder. Scratching his fingers along your skin. Burying his head between your legs. And he did so consciously, like a duty being fulfilled. He was relentless tonight, and you felt lucky to be relented against.
When your pleasure had ended, and you were left to slide from the wall to find footing, you found the wine too.Â
"Well, I can't help solve Rome's problems," You began, pouring you each a drink. "But I hope I've just helped solve some of your own, your highness." You half mocked, but half spoke in well-meaning regard. Geta hummed somewhere behind you. His voice sounded nearby. But his hands fell to close the space between you, gripping at the hilt of your hips.Â
"Dunno, might need to try a couple more times." You could hear the smile in his tone, and you felt his sultry chuckle against your neck, where he nearly dared to place a kiss, but didn't. Geta only reached ahead for his chalice, and asked about your day.
///
 You didn't need to sell paintings. You could've lived a basic enough life, fed from the food you grew in your garden, rested from the comfort of your own bed. Secure enough in your late spouses left over finances.Â
You had known married life for all of five years. Wed before you'd even turned old enough to know better. All because your parents thought it best. They said you'd been sold to a husband to take care of you, in the long run. He did care for you, in his own twisted way. He kept you fed and housed until he died. And he left all his meager earnings to you in his passing. It wasn't much, but it was enough for you, for now, for a while.
You started painting when you moved in with him, to fill the days that dragged on so endlessly. You dreamed of freedom from the man for so long. And kept painting when he died, to fill those same days that were just as endless and a lot quieter to boot. He'd left you all alone in the expanses of the great wide world, yet freedom seemed even more unobtainable to you then, somehow. So, you painted. And decidedly started selling those paintings when the house filled up without room for any more of them. You kept selling them when you realized how eagerly peers bought from you.
You'd made friends down at the stalls. You found a quaint routine there, waiting in the sun to trade paintings for coins, and chattering with townspeople while the mornings stayed young. Bakers and seamstresses and writers alike shared your routine, all becoming familiar faces you were pleased to see each day.
"Goodmorning, you!" A trio of girls your age came giggling your way. Girls you'd invited over a few times. Girls you were happy to see now.Â
"Listen, are you going to the games in three day's time? I'd like us all to twirl about the colosseum buzzed on vino, carefree!" The small brunette leaned across the table your art was displayed on.Â
"She just wants to go to wait on Geta, afterward. He always invites girls in after the games." The blonde rolled her eyes, leaning against the post of your stall as you chuckled in understanding, and out of sudden apprehension. You and Geta agreed to your trysts because he trusted how discreet you could be. When you refused to bend your will to give the names of the people you pawned his ring to, he admired that. You couldn't give yourself away, now.
"But haven't you heard?" The redhead leaned in, waving you all to listen closer. "Geta hasn't invited any of the girls that wait at the empire gates in, in weeks."Â
You'd often trailed in past that very line of girls in question, much to their growing displeasure. Luckily, none of them were from the side of the country you had resided. None of them could spread your name around in whispers, as they did not know it.
"I'm still eager to take my chances." The brunette joked, going on to beg you to come to the games at the colosseum.
"I don't know." Was the best answer you could give without disappointing your friends, or thinking up a messy lie on the spot. Â
///
Another night in Geta's room was unusually spent in his bed. You'd been used to being forced against a chest of drawers, his voice growling in your ear. Or yours demanding the emperor sit on the stool before the table of wine, and wait in agony like a good, obedient, merciful ruler.
But tonight, Geta had you moving slower in his sheets. He'd closed his eyes as your hips rocked atop his, nice and easy. And when he reached to flip you over, his core pierced languidly into yours. His hand brushed across your cheek and his eyes stayed steadily locked on yours.
"Are you feeling quite alright?" You couldn't help but worry, too overcome with the silence that fell about the room. Geta had been resting at your side, his finger tracing the same pattern against your stomach forever.
"What if you stayed, tonight?" The ruler asked, after a while.
"You didn't answer my question. You realized, still confused as to what mood you'd found Geta in tonight. You'd been often surprised by his wit and his resolution. But this wasn't a way you'd known the emperor before.Â
"You didn't answer mine either." He pointed, finger still dancing across the skin of your abdomen. You turned your head to find Geta's gaze. His head rested on a pillow at your side, his eyes rolling up to lock with yours. His dark brown stare was illuminating. His curls graced his head so delicately. His silence was so reticent this night. Maybe it was the fact neither of you had had any wine.
"I'll stay if you tell me what's going on in that head of yours." You shot a pointed look to the man at your side who let a lifeless smile flash across his lips as his eyes turned away from yours. Silence filled the room once more, but you got the sense that Geta was choosing his words a while.Â
"Nothing... none of this is how I thought it would be." Geta spoke. You kept your eyes cast across his amber lit room, fixating on the pattern of the wallpaper. What did he mean?Â
"What's this?" You quizzed. "Ruling an empire? Sleeping with me? Sobriety from wine for a night?" You tried to joke, desperate for some kind of clarity.
"None of it." Geta responded, his inflection implying everything you listed was weighing on his mind then. And that surprised you. He was always surprising you. Silence settled yet again, and stayed for a while. It was Geta who broke it, after so long. He sat up to meet your eye, searching your gaze before offering a nod. You nodded back, knowing that meant your promise to stay here had been sealed. He rose from the bed to dim the candles, and crashed back into it with a sigh.Â
When Geta rested his head of golden curls on your chest, in the dark and quiet of his room, you finally understood what he meant. This was all very different now, than it started. None of it had turned out in an expected way. But you felt at ease with it all. You hadn't shared a bed with anyone since your late husband, and those times simply did not count in your mind. You did not care for that man as you had come to care for the one laying against you now. And that dawned on you in fear. But then, a realization that it didn't matter. Not now. Now, you got to rest under the weight of the emperor, for one peaceful night.
///
The next morning was bright and felt early in your bones. And it wasn't long before it hit you, the games were meant to happen today. Geta's stirring at your side was a relished wonder, as his smile widened to see you upon waking. But it all came crashing down as servants and soldiers demanded quick work of getting up and ready for the day of events.Â
"It will be too hard to send you away now, with all the crowds starting to gather." Geta realized, peering from the window of his room to the public below. "I'll have some appropriate attire sent for you. You shall join us today." The emperor's smile was bitten back, but you saw it reached his eyes as his looked into yours.Â
Things were shifting with Geta. Night's were turning into days with him. Festivities were offered to be shared. You knew better than to ask. You knew better than to wonder why. You simply thanked him for his offer and waited for clothes to change into as the leader headed out of his room, yelling for a guard to hurry along and follow. You milled about Geta's room, admiring the wallpaper in the daylight. Admiring the stained glass of his window. You traced your finger along carved chests and bed posts. You dared to open a drawer, finding a collection of jewelry there, a familiar blue stoned ring at the front of the collection.Â
You snapped the drawer shut in a hurry when a knock came across the door.Â
"Hello." A familiar face entered. Julia, the Emperors mother, twirled in the room with a stack of garments. "These are mine from seasons past. I brought a few, just in case." The woman was dear, with soft curls that matched her sons, gold earrings that brightened her blue eyes. She smiled and introduced herself as if she needed too. For her, you bowed.
"Such a pretty thing, you are." Julia cooed, resting her clothes at the foot of the emperor's bed before turning to consider you. "I've seen you come and go. Quite the feat to boast over. Geta never struggled to make friends, not like Caracalla. But he has failed to keep so many of them."
 Julia kept a studying gaze on you as you thanked her for her kindness and watched her saunter out the door. The woman told you to meet the family downstairs once you readied yourself. That's when a certain anxiety settled in the pit of your stomach. What was this? What had you gotten yourself into? Worry plagued your mind as you squeezed into a bright blue and plum skirt. The fabric hugged at your figure but fell so elegantly to the floor. You never dreamed of such finery adorning you. You'd never dreamed of a life so different from the one you'd been used to living.
Downstairs, everyone had gathered, gearing up to head out. Guards of every kind kept the ruling brothers on either side of the room while Julia flitted about, laughing with a man you didn't know. Senators and councilors seemed to mingle with the family just as well, their wives and children patiently lingering on the outskirts of the gathering.Â
When Julia found you descending the stairs her first greeting after a smile was to tell you how perfectly the dress fit, how powerful you seemed entering the room. She said you held a certain presence about you, keeping a watchful eye on your expression as you gushed to thank her for such continued kindness.
And then you were off, trailing with the wives and the children of the party as the royal family presented themselves before the public. They were loved and hated so that the cheers and boo's from the crowd muddled together in an indistinguishable roar. Your heart pounded to realize how close you were to the action of the day, to realize how viscerally the opinion of the public mattered to the fate of the royals.
You watched Caracalla pull some face, pointing a finger at a citizen who cursed his name on the families walk toward the colosseum. You watched women line themselves along the path Geta walked, his politics be damned. You watched as he turned to look back, smile stretching wider as his eyes found yours. You watched then, as Julia stalled to join your side, and failed to calm the quickening of your heart as she held your arm to walk with you. None of this was how it used to be.
The woman leaned in, explaining exactly how today's games were meant to go. She yammered about the history of it all and pulled a few giggles from your throat as she threw in some personal deadly details about old games she'd bore witness too.
Once you'd all reached the colosseum, the brothers were ushered off to find their royal box, while Julia strategically placed you just outside of there. She frowned when she reminded you could not be allowed to join them further than here, but smiled when she hoped you'd enjoy the day's events. You watched her saunter off, stopping a guard and pointing in your direction before she disappeared in the box all the while. The guard locked his gaze with yours, offering a respectful nod as you considered your surroundings.Â
All kinds of vendors and stalls were open around every entrance of the arena. All kinds of people wandered about, sampling food and drink, playing cards at tables until the event's kicked off. You decidedly began to wander about, accepting free samples and smiling to people you'd seen in passing. You shielded your eyes from the sun and noticed that guard trailing nearby, keeping a steady eye on your every move.Â
When the crowds began to clamor toward the inside of the arena, you realized the games were about to begin. You downed a free sample of wine and found your way to watch from afar. Caracalla and Geta were announced in, and greeted with that same muddled roar of praise and disregard. You watched as Geta ate up the attention. You watched as Caracalla fought against it, spitting and arguing with some poor guard in the box. There was something so volatile in the air, as if one wrong move from either of the emperors would unleash havoc. The public was only one excitable realization away from realizing their joined forces could rip the royals from limb to limb. Geta was quick to shift focus to the games, demanding the publics energy be reserved for the battles that were begun, turning the spotlight away from himself. It was a tactical move, but you worried if he and his brother did not change the course of their political actions soon, no amount of pantomime could save them.
Another few swallows of wine helped ease your nerves, all the while. You'd forgotten how on edge the public had only just seemed. You'd been entranced by Geta's presence even from so many miles away. His distraction's had worked wonders on the crowd, his excitable reactions to the winners and losers kept the arena entertained for the better, for now. He kept you entertained all the while. When he would tear his gaze from the games every once and a while, you liked to imagine he was looking for wherever you might've been.
When you wandered off to find more wine, the guard that had been following you stayed back, glued to the battle that was happening. You returned with two cups, to share. The guard tried to deny your kindness but caved with a smile at your insistence to have at least one drink. It was a day of festivities after all.Â
"We thought you weren't going to make it!" A voice familiar echoed over your ear. Turning from the view of the battle, you found your friends. You chuckled as you greeted the small brunette, buzzed enough off wine to shrug your nerves away. You couldn't exactly explain how you ended up here, to them. Or how you'd come to dress so finely. But they didn't pester you too much about it, drunk all the same. The girls swarmed you with giggles and hello's and how are you's.Â
"Change your mind, have you?" The blonde teased, raising her brow at you. But your mind was too slow to understand why.Â
"This is the gate the royals always leave from. Isn't it obvious?" The small brunette pointed, waving her hand to gesture around. When you glanced up, you noticed a particularly increasing population of young women that had begun to collect around the area. Geta always famously exited from this path, and always famously collected a girl or two to follow him back to the royal hall.
"Oh, no, I just sort of-" You stumbled over words, "ended up on this side." How were you to explain this all away? "I actually... should be going now that it's nearing an end. Get home before sun set." This reason sounded good enough in your head to speak aloud, as you began to walk backward, waving to your friends all the while. You spun on your heels, anxious to get away, making up your mind to head home should that be your only sound escape. But you'd barely walked a dozen paces before that guard was gliding close and halting your leave.
"You're not to go. I'm to see you united with her highness when she passes through that exit."
"Is- is that what she ordered?" You asked meekly, looking up to the roman soldier who loomed over you with his bulky build, yet kind eyes. The man did not speak, but lifted a hand to spin you around by the shoulder, placing a gentle palm there to guide you back where you came from. You saw your friends notice, perplexed gaze's settled on your march as you stepped closer to where they'd stayed waiting.
Caracalla was the first one to storm through the arched entrance, scowling at you on his storm toward his chariot. But then, a spectator, too drunk for his own good, began to slur insults to the emperor. The fellow had barely began cursing Caracalla's name, before the ruler stepped close to grab the man by his throat, strong enough to lift him to the tips of his dirty toes. The citizen struggled to breathe, squirming for relief. Caracalla shouted in the man's face, something about knowing better. The ruler let go, the citizen dropped to the floor in a rattled gasp. When Caracalla demanded the guards that followed him, to slaughter the citizen still choking for breath on the ground, you'd had enough.
"Do not do that. Have you such little mercy?" It wasn't to be helped, the way your body and mind worked together to force out a shout. You should have been more afraid of the way Caracalla turned to fix his fiery gaze on you. But rage at the senseless violence was all you could feel. Yet, the guards were already slashing their swords at the belly of the the citizen, so he might suffer still before passing.Â
Caracalla stood considering you, longer than you expected. The crowds fell silent, the only noises were the hoarse cries from the dying man. And your heart hammering in place.Â
Caracalla moved his look from you, to the guard steady at your side, and back to you. His head shook, and a scoff left his throat. He turned to leave, kicking the man he'd murdered on his exit. Your body shook with panic. Your stomach churned at the realization that you'd escaped yet another royal execution.Â
The crowds parted to let Caracalla pass, steering clear of the angry little man. Your friends seemed to think of walking closer to where the guard had stalled you to wait. But their confounded and horrified expressions morphed into something more wonder filled, as their collective eye unfocused from your position.Â
You were too busy assessing your friend's questioning gazes to see he'd appeared. But instead, you heard Geta's voice in your ear.Â
"I'd say you're lucky he spared you. But I think there are more powerful forces than luck working on your side." You heard him say. Your friend's gazes had no doubt been locked on the emperor, but soon fell more perplexed onto you, yet again. And then you realized everyone's eyes had shifted to you. The entire crowd that had watched you speak against the vindictive leader just ahead. The same crow that had pushed closer to wait for a scrap of attention from the man that spoke to only you, now, was casting a collective stupefied glare right at you.Â
"I'd like to take you away now, but I'll have you wait on my mother. She hasn't stopped bringing up your name since this day has begun." Geta stayed speaking lowly, and you nodded to assure you understood, keeping your nervous gaze cast on the crowd that had fixated their attentions on you. "Do not worry though, tonight we can debrief in more ways than one."Â
You had to turn and grin at him then, pleased to see he'd waited to share a smirk with you. He was off no sooner though, parting through the crowd with little acknowledgement their way. Your friends kept their slack jawed gazes set on you as you wondered for a beat about saying something to them. But then Julia was sweeping you away, resting her clutch at the bend of your arm like she'd done before.
They watched you leave, just as everyone had. You shot your friends a quick shrug and an expression you hoped they'd understand meant you'd catch them all up later, if ever you could dream up a good enough fib.
Unlike your journey here, Julia asked all about you on your trek back. You gave thoughtful answers, not daring to spare the truth of your meager life to the woman, but hoping the way you spoke of it would endear you to her somehow. It wasn't like you needed to be adored by Julia. But you did long to be respected in some basic human way, by the royal woman.
///
That evening went on strangely. Caracalla locked himself away in the furthest parts of the halls. No one dared speak about him in his absence. No one had dared to allude to his fury or righteousness at all. Instead, the tone of the evening was rather merry. You shared a meal with a mile long table of strangers, glad all the while to have been welcomed in the celebrations of the day. You gabbed with socialites and senators alike, until one by one they headed for home and bed. Try as you might to take your leave, Julia would not let you. She only kept dragging you from guest to guest to introduce. Until you were the last one standing. Until even Julia had made her exit from the room, Geta too. Leaving you to wait in the parlor until further command.Â
A pair of guards stood unmoving near the doors, as you sat at the head of the dirty table. There were plates and glasses and saucers left awry, covered in crumbs for the kitchen maids to come and handle. There was a steady crackling fire on the opposite end of the room. There was wallpaper that didn't put your senses at ease the way the kind in Geta's room often had.
When the sound of the door opening stirred you from blank thoughts, you shifted to stand. Julia was easing into the room, smile and curls soft as ever. Eye's full of a certain kind of knowing. Behind her, Geta followed. His mother spoke your name, as if to grab your attention, as if she didn't already have it.Â
"You're not to return home." The woman began, gliding to stall before you. Geta shouldered past her, moving to stand at your side and watching as his mother spoke. "I've noticed you come and go, as I mentioned." Julia went on. "And I've noticed how my son has been less fraught, during the time you've been around. I've heard you speak, and I've seen you command a presence in any room you enter."Â Â
"What are you on about? What is this?" Geta demanded, that brooding gaze of his beginning to darken as understanding evaded him.Â
"As good as she has been for you, son, I'm certain she'll benefit our empire just as well." Julia glanced to Geta before her gaze settled unmovably on yours. Your chest filled with the weight of a realization. Your mind buzzed with wonders of her implications. "You will marry in two days time. Enough to spread the news across the public, and plan something grand."
"Marry?" You breathed, feeling your heart hammer in your stomach.Â
"You actually don't-" Geta began.
"I actually am watching this empire teeter on the edge of collapse." Julia interrupted Geta, causing his jaw to clench and his brow to darken further than before. "If we do not start moving more intentionally in the direction of change, you and your brother will ruin everything. If you marry this girl, you will marry someone from the very public you've been so often accused of dismissing. This girl is clearly capable of not only earning our family greater public favor. But she would be your bride, and you two together would have a better chance of making sense of this empire than your brother. Caracalla cannot be allowed to overpower your rule, Geta. Do you realize how close that idea is to becoming our reality?" Julia was insistent. "You do not have a choice. This has to happen. For all our fates." She was looking right at you again.
You were shaken, stunned, totally unprepared. Just days ago you were living such a carefree reality, all you knew were paints and pleasure by way of the emperor's hands. But now all of a sudden, all of Rome's fate depended on if you stayed standing here or made a break to sprint for the door.
"Get out." Geta pointed, coldly dismissing his mother. She began to argue back, pleading his name to listen. "Get out! I command it!" Geta was fuming, rage becoming his entire essence. You couldn't help but screw your eyes shut at the boom of his voice. You heard a guard approach to see the royal mother out of the door. She went without a fight, but insisted Geta had no choice, insisting she was already making plans to assure this fate for the both of you. As one guard saw her out of the room, the other followed, leaving you and Geta alone in the room with the ugly wallpaper.
The fire stayed crackling in the corner. The table stayed dirty. Geta began to pace, like he did, hands on his hips, head shaking in an effort to make sense of things.Â
"You are quiet." He spoke up, softer than he had spoken all night.
"I am choiceless." You warbled. Hadn't this already happened to you? Hadn't you already been forced to wed a man for the betterment of some kind of future? You thought you'd already paid your dues. You thought freedom was supposed to be promised at some point. You thought you'd had it, just days ago. But even still you were captured by the powers that be. It wasn't like you were opposed to being Geta's bride. But you were rocked to realize it didn't matter what you wanted, in this life. It was just going to keep happening to you, against you, despite you.
You watched as Geta sped up his pace, thinking. His eyes danced as if to keep up with an invisible coming together idea. And then his moving stalled. He rolled his shoulders and let his eyes rake up your figure, like they so often did. Geta's brown stare bore into yours, as if to search for an answer to a question not yet asked.
"You claim to have been born to die." Geta gestured, sauntering closer. "I claim to have been born to rule. But we have failed to consider what there could be to live for. I have reason to believe my answer to living lies within you." His speech was imploring. He meant it. He only ever spoke with authority, by that you weren't surprised. But by his meaning, by the tenderness in it, you were. "As ruler, I shall make the final decision regarding my mother's demands. But... I shall also wait here in silence as you choose your fate. I will command no guard after you should you flee. This time, this wedding, you'll be allowed to choose."
"Should I flee, will there be fines? Will I forever be in your debt somehow?"
"I shall see to it that you owe nothing to this empire if you leave it. But you must leave it entirely, you must go far from here. It's the only way I could make these guarantees."
"Should I stay..."
Geta loomed closer, until his breath fanned across your face. So close you could see the golds speckled across the brown of his eyes. Close enough to kiss.
"I would see to your value." Geta breathed, stalling an inch before you. "Your profile on coins. Your voice heard above others. Your throne... My bed... I'd see to it."
Your heart hadn't stopped pounding since this conversation spun to life. But it beat harder yet, at Geta's tone and implication now.
"Take my hand." Geta held an open face palm before you. "Or turn away." You glanced to the door.Â
You considered all that lie beyond it, the quiet, the vastness. The race to the finish line of life would be slow and steady outside these doors. Your freedom would be quiet and lonely. Then you turned to Geta and saw a different kind of future to consider. And then a thought dawned on you. What if the freedom you'd always been in search of, was not just yours alone? What if an entire empires fate had always been pressed into the back of your heart, clear in the front of your mind only now that you understood everything Julia had said. You thought of your latest painting. The one with the sheep and the sunset. You wondered if maybe it was a sunrise all along.Â
Your hand flexed, knuckles deciding between clenching and raising up. Until suddenly your palm was in Getas. Until suddenly your fate, and all of Rome's, had been sealed.
///
Part 2 Coming Soon...
#joseph quinn#joe quinn x reader#joseph quinn x you#emperor geta#emperor geta fanfic#geta x reader#gladiator 2#joseph quinn x reader#fem!reader#joe quinn smut#minors dni
469 notes
·
View notes
Text
angels like you can't fly down here with me (i'm everything they say i would be), megumi fushiguro ;
pairing megumi fushiguro x f!reader word count 11k synopsis people like him don't get happy endings but megumi fushiguro (foolishly) considers himself to be the exception â after all, he has you. content contains yakuza au, childhood friends to lovers, mutual pining, breeding kink, slight daddy kink, attempted sa, minor violence & depictions of blood author's note if ur on my ao3, you know this is from 2021!!! my writing has changed up since then, but i'm going to be releasing a revised version of this which will be rewritten and feature more scenes, more worldbuilding, more plot, relationship and character development, etc!! i figured releasing this on tumblr would help me gauge how worthwhile revision of this fic will be, so lmk if u like this au & want to see it become even better <3
Donât do it.
He repeats the command inside his head again, and then one more time for good measure. (And then another time, just to drive the point across.)
He wonât â canât; isnât really allowed to â get into (another!) fight.
(Well, thereâs a part of Megumi that knows that despite Gojoâs sing-songy warning of ânow, now, Megumi, I donât need a frequent visitorâs card for the principalâs officeâ, he doesnât actually care. All heâs really concerned about â if the mild interest the reckless teenager turned legal guardian shows can even be called that â is whether or not Megumi wins.
And he does.
Every. Single. Time.)
For the most part, Megumi Fushiguro is fairly stoic in general, but to a concerning degree when one accounts for the fact that heâs only ten years old. For the odd three or so years heâs been under Gojoâs wing, Megumiâs mask of disinterest stopped becoming a mask and started becoming a part of him.
(Try as he might, Gojoâs not nearly as funny as he thinks he is. Maybe the connection between them might have been stronger if Gojo was a bit more responsible and if he was actually present, but heâs got his own shit to deal with. Besides, Gojoâs under the impression that what heâs doing isnât cruel, but rather a means to an end. Megumiâs never going to be able to get stronger if he doesnât learn how to survive on his own.
After all, being alone and having to fight to survive is the life people like them live.)
The older preteens in the area have a bad habit of picking on the younger students. Because the elementary and middle schools are so close together, the younger students who have the misfortune of walking alone tend to be targets for bullies in need of pocket change or a good laugh. Most of the time, they get both.
As of late, everyoneâs favorite target happens to be Megumi Fushiguro, the boy with the messy black hair and indifferent attitude, even when confronted by boys two years his senior and almost a whole entire head taller than him.
Last week, Megumi gave the three older boys dumb enough to harass him for money bloody noses, bruised egos, and a thirst for revenge. That was the first (and supposed to be the last) time he got into a fight (for this school year, at least â something Gojo had told him, while winking). So, even when the trio is back together again, taunting him and trying to get him to take the first swing, Megumi keeps walking forward with his perpetual look of disinterest, those cold blue eyes of his staring straight at the path ahead of him, never paying any mind to the gangly bodies of the middle school boys who keep trying to block him from moving.
Donât do it.
He tells himself this once more. You donât want to have to inconvenience Gojo. Then, youâll be stuck listening to him pretend to lecture you. You donât like spending too much time with Gojo. Heâll make weird jokes.Â
The thought of having to deal with Gojoâs presence is enough to get Megumi to unclench his fists.
âMove.â
Itâs the first thing he says to the group since they started following him after school. He tells the boy with the brown hair this. The brunet seems to be their ringleader of sorts, and even as nothing more than a ten year old child, Megumi knows that being twelve/thirteen and harassing little kids for sport is a sign of patheticness that will only grow and fester into something darker unless someone beats some sense into them. Obviously, they didnât learn their lesson from last week.
âHuh? What the hell did ya just say, ya little brat?â The brown haired boy sneers, looking down at Megumi.
School has just let out, so there are dozens of kids of all ages walking down the sidewalk. Theyâre all aware of the situation happening, but everyone chooses to turn a blind eye to it. Partly because this is such a common occurrence that it just starts to become something that blends into the scenery, but also because there are some rumors surrounding the Fushiguro kid thatâs enough to make anyone with a heart of gold reluctant to come to his rescue.
The main rumor circulating around the school is that Megumi Fushiguro has ties to the yakuza. Granted, most kids his age have no idea what the yakuza is, and even those who somewhat know only know through exaggerated definitions from their older siblings. Generally, everyone just accepts the fact that the yakuza is bad, and by default, Megumi Fushiguro must be bad too. Older siblings tell their younger siblings to avoid âthat boyâ at all costs, unless they want to end up with a finger cut off. Megumiâs classmates huddle together and conveniently choose to look everywhere else but at him when on the playground.
For anyone else, this might have been enough to cause some hurt feelings. Everyone thinks the boy must be some type of stupid to be so oblivious to the rumors centered around him, but the truth is this: Megumi is well aware of what people whisper about behind his back; he just doesnât care enough to prove them wrong.
And theyâre not wrong, anyway.
(For some parts of the rumors, at least.)
Because itâs true â Megumi does have ties to the yakuza. His father, who he canât seem to attach neither a name nor a face to, must have done something bad. Something bad enough to have him cross paths with Satoru Gojo, the young head of the Gojo Clan, one of Tokyoâs most prominent crime families. Itâs the same Gojo who decided to adopt both Megumi and his stepsister, Tsumiki, despite having nothing (so far) to gain from it. After all, why would a teenager willingly assign himself the responsibilities of caring for small children â one who resembles the man that tried to kill him and the other being an ill little girl confined to a hospital bed for who knows how long. All Gojo gets from this deal is a headache, bills, and more problems than necessary.
Megumiâs not really sure how the rumors started in the first place. He thinks itâs because kids his age are easily influenced and have a tendency to run wild with their imaginations. With the rising popularity of gangs from the high school students, this interest seems to have trickled all the way down to the elementary levels. Megumi certainly fits the description of their idea of someone from the yakuza: silent, secretive, scary.
(If they were a little bit older, maybe they would have just seen him as an introvert.)
No matter how ridiculous the rumors get, though, it doesnât change the fact that the root of them is true: he is connected to the yakuza. After all, heâs being primed and prepped to be someone of value in the clan. Once youâre tied with the likes of them, you might as well just resign to the knot fateâs trapped you with. Heâs learned quickly that the only thing harder than getting into the yakuza is getting out.
And because his sisterâs and his life both depend on him doing as heâs told, getting out is a funny pipe dream at best and the Fushiguro siblingsâ cause of death at worst.
âI told you to move. Youâre blocking my way.â Megumiâs tone of voice betrays nothing. Annoyance, maybe, but he speaks flatly regardless of how heâs truly feeling. Gojo says itâs kinda creepy. Gojo also says that being a little creepy isnât bad.
(Gojo should know; heâs a certified creep in Megumiâs eyes.)
âOh â so the little boy can speak up.â The boy with blond hair laughs. Itâs a nasally sound that grates Megumiâs ears.
Heâs not an idiot. Megumi is well aware of the fact that no matter how much he feels like it isnât true, heâs still just a little ten year old boy. He should be playing with the toy cars Gojo bought him, not worrying about the gritty future that lies ahead. But still, the phrase rubs him the wrong way.
Little boy.
He wasnât so little when he kicked them down to his height before properly bashing their faces, now was he? Even now, he can feel the anger coming up. He clenches his fists, wondering if heâll get suspended for fighting right next to school property.
âLeave him alone.â
Another voice appears, but not from any of the boys. No â this time, itâs coming from a little girl on the sidewalk across from theirs. Everyone involved turns to stare at the source of such a command and are greeted with the sight of you with a Hello Kitty backpack. Youâve got a frown on your face that doesnât match the brightness of your pink outfit.
Megumi recognizes you instantly. Youâre in the same class as him. You were in the same class as him last year, too. He tilts his head, trying to figure out what exactly it is youâre trying to accomplish here â and why.
He knows his social standing in the school. If heâs at the bottom, youâre right at the top. A beaming pillar of light, everyone flocks to you like moths after a flame. But youâre alone today, not surrounded by the usual crowd of boys and girls who are often vying for your attention. Seeing you alone enables him to see you more clearly, without all the distractions getting in his way.
Youâre small. Shorter than him, and way shorter than the middle school boys. Youâve got a bow in your hair and brand new shoes on your feet. If anybody should be socially aware, it has to be you. Those at the top, Megumi knows, like to remind everyone of their placement. You shouldnât be here. You should be ignoring him like heâs got the plague, just like everyone else.
All three of the boys start to laugh after sizing you up. The laughter only serves to make you even more irritated, but you canât speak because one of them is already talking through his laughs.
âDonât tell me. Is this your girlfriend?â
The group erupts into more laughter, and while Megumiâs expression remains the same as itâs been for the past few minutes, yours only shows your growing contempt.
âSheâs no one.â Megumi throws you an odd look, one of neither annoyance nor gratitude for trying to help him out. He uses your presence as a distraction, and he manages to take a few more steps before one of the boys is yanking him back by his bookbag.
âGrab her.â One of the boys says, and the third boy, the one with the messy red hair, starts to cross the street.
Megumi watches as you stay right where you are. Are you stupid? Why wonât you run? The boy still has a solid grip on his bookbag, keeping him in place. He wonders if itâll be a waste of his breath if he tells you to start running â you probably wouldnât listen to him anyway.
But then Megumi figures out why you donât look too frightened, because not even a second before the older boy manages to cross the street to your side of the sidewalk, a man in a suit is running towards you, a scowl on his face.
âYou said you were going to the restroom, young lady!â The man scolds you while panting for breath. He surveys the scene, looking at you, and then the middle school boy by your side before turning his head and seeing Megumi in between the other two boys. âWhatâs going on? Is everything alright? Did they do anything to you?â
âNo, Mr. Higashi. B-butââ Your bottom lip starts to tremble, and even though Higashi is certain that the tears about to fall are fake, the situation itself looks serious enough to the point where he doesnât call you out on it. âTh-these boys are being really mean.â You let out a high pitched wail that makes the boy let go of Megumiâs bookbag. âThey just threatened to attack me and my friend out of nowhere.â
âYour father will be informed.â Higashi frowns, eyeing the guilty boys who look confused and a little shocked at this turn of events. âMr. [Surname] certainly wonât be pleased to hear about this.â
The middle school boys pale when they hear the man name drop your familyâs surname.
After all, itâs the same last name thatâs engraved on plaques all over the school, thanking your family for the many donations theyâve received.
You enter into Megumiâs life that way: unexpectedly. He never thanked you for intervening, but itâs not like you did it for the thanks anyway. You did it, you tell him, because you figured he needed some help.
âI had it handled.â He tells you flatly. âWhy are you even sitting here? Your friends keep staring at us.â
Itâs true. Stories of what happened are already circulating around both schools, and while all your friends spent the whole entire day pestering you for the full story, you chose to keep quiet about the situation. And now, here you are, choosing to sit and eat lunch with Megumi, someone who also knows the true story of what went down but the only one people aren't brave enough to ask.
Your whole entire table of friends keep their heads huddled together as they go back and forth with each other, every one of them sparing glances at Megumiâs table. It makes the rice in his mouth taste stale. He should have just stayed in the classroom to eat, especially if he knew you would be bothering him.
âGee, is that any way to treat a friend?â You huff, not at all actually annoyed with him.
âWeâre not friends.â
âToo late. I told my dad we were.â
There has been one question on his mind ever since that incident. Just who exactly is your father? Heâs not stupid; he knows that you must come from a wealthy family. If the buildings and auditorium named after your family isnât enough proof, the fact that you always have the latest toys, the nicest shoes, the cutest stationery sets â thatâs material proof of a spoiled princess.
You continue speaking, and as if you can read his mind, youâre already answering his question. âMy daddyâs called a CEO. But the man you saw is Mr. Higashi. He takes care of me when dadâs away at work, and everything I do gets typed up in a report that dad sees every day. He wasnât happy about what happened, so he says the boys will get in trouble. He told us not to worry, though.â You have a pleased smile on your face, waiting for Megumi to say something in reply.
âOkay.â He says, after a while. He only spoke because it seemed like you were waiting for him to. âIt doesnât mean weâre friends.â
âWhatâs so wrong about being friends with me?â You tilt your head. Everyone wants to be friends with you. And thatâs before they even figure out that you live in a real life mansion with actual servants, and that sometimes youâre allowed to eat dessert for dinner. Even without the wealth, you still draw people in, whether it be with your bright smile or cheery attitude.
âDonât you already have enough friends?â He canât figure out what you could possibly want with him. Even though Gojoâs got the backing of the clan and enough funds to run the Tokyo underground with cash to spare, itâs not like Megumi is in a position to take advantage of it. Gojo hands him a thick wad of cash every week with a tip to âspend wisely, heheheheâ, and Megumi takes the tip to heart. A majority of the money sits saved in his bedroom, underneath a floorboard he spent a week trying to figure out how to loosen without anyone catching on. (Which was actually easy whenever he realized that nobody seems to really watch him to begin with.) So, he doesnât look like he has money, and isnât that what all rich kids want? To surround themselves with equally rich kids?
âI guess.â Your bubbly mood seems to dampen a bit at the mention of the other kids. They like you, sure. But they like each other a lot more. The gap between you and the other kids isnât noticeable at first, but the novelty of having an endless supply of company has lost its luster. Meanwhile, the glamor of your life only keeps the hoards of âfriendsâ to grow as the days go by. Itâs always âletâs have a sleepover at [Names]âs!â or â[Name], we have to go to your house because you have the best toys!â. You wonder if they like you, or the shiny things that they get when theyâre with you. âBut, itâs not like youhave any friends.â
âI donât need any.â The response is quick â instinctual. Gojo, even if not the greatest guardian by any parental standards, still presses Megumi to have a proper (or, as proper as it can be) childhood.
(âYou know, I donât care if you bring any friends over. Just make sure no one ends up accidentally getting shot, okay, Megumi?â
Yeah, because thatâs definitely gonna push him towards throwing as many parties as he wants.)
People in his position donât have many friends. Itâs hard to, he assumes, because of all the killings and betrayals and power plays.
(And, heâll soon learn that it hurts a lot less to lose an enemy than it does a friend.)
âHmm. Okay.â
But you donât get up from your seat, and he doesnât tell you to move.
The next day, youâre carrying two bento boxes. The lunches are prepared for you by world class chefs and everything is done in a rather cutesy manner to entice you into not wasting your food. The fruit is cut into pretty shapes, the food has picks with animals on them, and everything is colorful and to your own personal tastes.
You take a seat next to him once again. He looks up for a second, sees that itâs you, and returns back to his meal that looks pitiful in comparison. Leftover rice and some cold meat. You think itâs the same thing he had last time.
âFor you.â You slide the second bento you had requested towards him before opening up your own.
âWhatâs this for?â
âFor you to eat, silly.â
â...How much?â
âHuh? All of it, I guess? If you donât like something, tell me, and Iâll request something different tomorrow.â You donât quite understand what heâs asking you.
âNo. How much does it cost? I'll bring you the money tomorrow.â
âWhy would it cost you?â Now youâre really confused.
Didnât anyone ever teach you that everything comes attached with a price? If itâs not money you want, it must be something else. At least, if Megumiâs judgments are right. (And they usually are.)
âFushiguro, I brought you this because I want you to eat well and grow strong.â
He wonders what rice shaped like Hello Kitty has to do with his strength.
âAlso, so the next time people give you or me trouble, you can fight them, okay?â
Oh. So itâs protection you want. He contemplates what he thinks your request is before popping a piece of food into his mouth. A meal made with care â he can taste the thought thatâs been put into it. Shoving his old lunch to the side, he quickly starts eating at the one you brought him.
Okay. So maybe he does accept your offer.
âMeguuuumi.â You whine out his name, messing up the navy sheets of his bed while he sits at his desk, trying to finish his application for university. âIâm bored.â
âGood. Go to your own house then, and leave me alone.â
âYouâre so mean to me.â You sigh, turning your head so that half of your face is pressed against his pillow. The scent of his shampoo still sticks to the fabric, and you subconsciously inhale the scent some more. Itâs familiar and reminds you of him, your favorite person in the world.
No one believes you when you tell them that Megumi is your best friend. No one wants to believe that itâs true. After all, the two of you look more like a shoujo manga trope than an actual pair of best friends. The cold, inexpressive dark haired male lead with a secretive past he doesnât want anyone to know about and the bright, bubbly, ball of energy that is constantly clinging to his side. Itâs like looking at night and day with you two.
âAnd yet, youâre still always here.â
Youâre still by his side, even when the two of you reached middle school and high school together, and he spent a majority of his time starting (and finishing) fights.
(âGet off of him!â You screamed, yanking on the collar of one of the boys who happened to be trying to grab Megumi from behind. You donât have the same amount of strength as them, but everyone at this point knows who you are and who exactly your father is. No matter what the origin of the fight is wonât matter; all that matters is that the precious daughter of one of Tokyoâs richest CEOs got caught in it, and thatâs enough to get everyone involved into some deep shit.
Immediately, the boy scampers off, and the other boy Megumi was punching into the squeaky clean floors of the hallway begins to thrash around wildly, eyes wide at the sudden sight of you. Seeing you coming from behind Megumi is like watching the sun peek through a dozen storm clouds.
Megumi gives him one last punch, not nearly as satisfied as he thought he would be. Honestly, getting into fights with low level delinquents is beneath him. Itâs not just his knuckles and clothes that are getting dirty; by feeding into the schoolâs image that heâs this young, violent yakuza heir, heâs dirtying the prestige Gojo claims is oh so important.
âMegumi.â He straightens up at the sound of your voice, which usually sounds so sweet, especially when itâs directed towards him. Instead, you have an uncharacteristic frown on your face and you soundâŠÂ mad. âLetâs go.â
Youâve got a hand wrapped around his wrist, and people part when they spot the two of you making a hasty exit. The teachers arenât bold enough to cause a scene with you, and the students know both you and Megumi are practically untouchable â one being the spoiled brat daughter of a rich and powerful businessman, the other, a ticking time bomb with ties to the yakuza.
You donât stop walking until the two of you are in a secluded courtyard at the school. No one goes here, mainly because itâs in such an inconvenient location and thereâs nothing but trees and weeds over growing it. The two of you found it within your first week of being here, and ever since then, itâs become your designated spot to avoid prying eyes.
âI thought you were over stupid fights. You told me yourself that they werenât the type of people worth beating up.â You scold him, forcing him to take a seat on the bench that creaks under his weight. You make a noise as you inspect the drying blood on his knuckles.
If an outsider were to look at the scene before them, they would gape at the unbecoming sight of you on your knees, in between his legs, too close for a duo who claims to be âjust good friendsâ. But thereâs nothing inherently dirty in your thoughts. Instead, youâre staring thoughtfully at his hands, inspecting the minor damage done to them.
Megumi swallows hard as he looks down on you. He shouldnât be feeling like this â youâre his best friend, his only friend. The only person whoâs by his side. If you could read in his mind, thereâs no doubt that you would be recoiling away from him in disgustâŠ)
Youâre still by his side, even when he told you the truth about himself after waiting years to see if you were truly his friend or not.
(âThe rumorsââ He starts to say, but you shush him, rolling over on your side to face him. The two of you are lying on the grass in your massive backyard, trying to spot a shooting star thatâs supposed to be passing by at any second now.
âI donât care about that.â You tell him. Middle school was a bitch to deal with, mainly because as everyone was in the process of growing up and âmaturingâ, so did the rumors they spread. Now, the two of you are halfway through your first week of high school. A new school, a couple of new classmates, and new rumors surrounding the odd pair.
âIf I told you the rumors about me being someone you should avoid were true, would you be mad?â Heâs lying on his back, still staring up at the night sky. Heâs not turning to face you, almost as if heâs scared to look at you.
âYes.â You answer without any hesitation. âAt the person whoâs spreading that around.â You clarify, poking him on his side to lighten the somber mood heâs setting. âYouâre the only real friend Iâve had in forever, Megumi. I donât think what anyone says about you would change that.â
âWhat if I did something bad?â Like kill a person. What then? What would you think of him if he told you the full truth: that Gojo told him that he canât shield Megumi from the dirtier aspects of this type of life. That heâs spent hours after school, hours after hanging out with you and pretending to be a normal teenager, learning how to assemble, disassemble, and then reassemble a gun. That his target practice isnât glass bottles lined up in a row or sheets printed out with human bodies. What happens if he told you that his target practice was low level scum from rival yakuza clans that Gojo couldnât be bothered to kill himself?
âMmm. How bad are we talking? Like, lied to me when you said my Christmas outfit looked good but half my ass was practically exposed bad or committing a felony bad?â
âWhat if I told you⊠that I really was a yakuza heir.â
The silence is palpable and especially soul crushing to Megumi as he waits for your reply.
âIt wouldnât matter to me, Megumi.â You say. You know that this isnât just some type of hypothetical question heâs asking for fun. From his odd living situation to the intense nature of him in general to the fact that he knows practically everything about you, but you barely know the full extent of his childhood traumas despite growing up alongside him, you know deep in your heart that there has to be something going on with him. Something dark enough to harbor stories about him.
âAre you sure about that?â
You reach for his hand in the dark, finding it without really needing to look. Heâs not one thatâs prone to initiating physical contact, but you found out that he doesnât really mind when you reach for him first.
âYou canât get rid of me, no matter how crazy or fucked up you think your life is.â You squeeze his hand, still staring at him.
You donât notice the shooting star flying past the night sky, but Megumi is looking right at it. He knows what heâs wishing for.
For your words to be true.)
Youâre still by his side, even when he brought you to his sisterâs bedside. Sheâs sick, afflicted with something no one knows, not even the private doctors that Gojoâs spent millions on. She was still conscious, albeit confined to her bed when the two of you first met, but sheâs been in a coma ever since the last year of middle school. You were by his side as he broke down about the news. It was the first time youâve ever seen him cry.
So, no matter how much it may seem like heâs pushing you away, you donât budge. For someone smaller than him and definitely weaker, youâre awfully resilient. And while people make the occasional joke, telling you to âblink twice if you need helpâ, you donât pay any attention to them. If only they knew the truth: that youâve got Megumi Fushiguro, heir to a massive yakuza clan, wrapped around your dainty finger.
Heâs so whipped that he found himself asking Gojo for a rare favor.
(âCollege?â Gojo rubs the back of his neck, staring at Megumi. âI mean, I guess itâll be good for you. Meet a wild party girl, take her to your dorm room, tame herââ
âAn education is the whole point of attending, you know.â Megumi interrupts him before Gojo can jump into a story highlighting all of his sexual endeavors with college girls back in the day.
âEh. I guess.â But then a grin lights up the feature of the man who [kind of/by definition] raised him. âBut yâknow what I know for a fact.â He wiggles his eyebrows, his glasses slipping down his nose as he tilts his head downwards. âYou wanna follow [Name].â)
It doesnât really matter if heâs not good enough to get into the university youâve already received an early acceptance for. Because Gojo tries to make up for being an absent father figure, he fills in those empty spaces with cold, hard cash. All it takes is one nice donation, and Megumiâs wherever he wants to be.
Where he wants to be, he realizes, is to be by your side. Wherever you go, heâll gladly follow. Funnily enough, despite the two vastly different backgrounds the both of you come from, you both have similar means of getting what you want.
Your father had already looked over the list of universities you had in mind, and all you could do was excitedly squeal and start rambling the moment the acceptance letters came in the mail. Despite the fact that your fatherâs physically absent from your life most of the time, he still tries to show he cares in the things he does for you. If paying off over half a dozen major universities in order to make you happy is something he has to do, heâll do it without batting an eye.
Itâs the same thing on Megumiâs end. Granted, Gojoâs means are more along the lines of using money as a lubricant and then death as an inevitable. Money talks, a gunshot to the head silences. Nobody can accuse anyone of taking bribes if said accused person is in a grave six feet under.
Sometimes, Megumi wonders how youâre just so oblivious to the fortunate circumstances in your life. You chalk up a lot of your fatherâs wishes as just âgood luckâ. In school, youâre placed on a pedestal, revered as some goddess-like, otherworldly being. People are practically tripping over themselves, running towards you for a crumb of your attention. Anyone sane would gladly wield this power and use it for all its worth. Not you, though. Not you, whoâs kind and considerate and completely clean from the corruptness that plagues everyone else.
Megumi knows good and well that heâs not a hero â couldnât be farther from it, if heâs being honest. He doesnât feel a moral obligation to go out and rid the world of all evil. (Itâd be hypocritical, he thinks, considering the fact that heâs most likely belonging under the evil category himself.) From a young age, heâs already known and come to terms with his fate. Heâs going to train and learn from the best, and eventually, he will succeed as head of the clan. That is his purpose. That right there is the reason why heâs still alive today. That is why he can find himself sitting at his desk, submitting an application thatâs already guaranteed to be followed up with an acceptance letter, ready to pretend for four more years that heâs normal.
âDâyou think college will be fun?â You ask him, making yourself comfortable in his bed.
âNo.â
You laugh at that. You like Megumi for a lot of reasons, and his honesty is one of them. Despite the fact that he likes to keep most of the darker details of his life to himself, you know that he would never lie to you. In a world full of people who are constantly lying, it gets tiring trying to figure out whoâs real and whoâs fake. It doesnât help that you want to believe in everyone either. If you didnât have Megumi loyally staying by your side all this time, you doubt you would have made it this far in your life without anyone taking advantage of you and your kindness.
âMy dad said I can finally get a boyfriend when I go to college.â You say this fact so casually that Megumi almost â almost â gets fooled into believing that this is not a cause for concern. Almost.
âOh.â Heâs at a loss for words. He knows that itâs inevitable; that one day, youâll find a guy you like and want to get closer to him. He knows that youâre not always going to be by his side, and he knows that itâs going to happen because heâll have to push you away eventually. The older he gets, the deeper heâs burying himself into his grave. He doesnât want you to get caught in the crossfire.
Itâs not like boys have never tried approaching you before. People have spent years thinking that you and Megumi were a couple, and then after finding out from you that the two of you are nothing more than âbest friendsâ, boys were still hesitant to talk to you. The glare Megumi would give them from behind your shoulder acted as a strong enough deterrent.
âI know. Now the only problem is finding a guy whoâll actually wanna date me.â
âThey all will.â The words leave his mouth faster than he can even think about them. Heâs not wrong, though. Every time the two of you are out in public together, he sees people shooting quick glances at you, at your ass, at your bright smile. The looks they give are predatory, dangerous, even. If itâs not your looks, itâs your shining personality that draws them all in. And if thatâs not good enough, thereâs always the enormous wealth attached to your last name. Thatâs the key to getting them to stay.
âYou can be so sweet sometimes, you know that?â You giggle, glad that heâs still typing away on his laptop. If he were to look at you right now, he would see that youâre reacting way too positively to such a lackluster compliment. Itâs not like he listed reasons on why anyone would ever want to date you, so he probably could just be complimenting you to make you happy.
(Thatâs just the excuse youâre going with. You know your best friend â that means you know that he would never say something he doesnât truly think or believe.)
Thereâs a secret youâve been keeping from him. A secret so big that you think you mightâve been keeping it from yourself, too. Something so big that your body simply canât contain it any longer.
You like Megumi.Â
Of course you do. You keep telling the whole world what great friends the two of you are. You talk to him about your dad all the time (which must mean heâs important, because you rarely get to speak to your dad, so you have to choose your topics of conversation wiseley). You trust him more than you trust yourself. Ever since middle school, youâve been telling yourself that you liking Megumi isnât anything to be ashamed or confused about. You like him because heâs your friend, and youâre supposed to like your friends.
And then you came to terms with the fact that you like Megumi beyond the borders of friendship.
It starts with you seeing him the way other girls must see him. Youâre not blind, you know. Itâs obvious that Megumi is far from ugly. If he wasnât so intimidating, youâre sure he would have had his fair share of confessions, too. Megumiâs pretty, although calling him a pretty boy wouldnât do his character justice. Heâs got lashes people pay extensions for theirs to look like, and the prettiest dark blue eyes youâve ever seen, and his hair, which he doesnât put forth any type of effort in, always looks good whereas the same hairstyle would look messy on anyone else.
Itâs not just his looks, though. Even if you look like the type of person who would judge others based on such shallow standards, you didnât approach Megumi simply because heâs attractive. HeâsâŠÂ interesting. Heâs got this reputation for being a delinquent, and maybe all the fights on his school record prove it, but heâs surprisingly respectful. Heâs the type of guy who gets up from his seat to let an eldery woman have it. He loves animals. Heâs honest and sweet despite his seemingly stoic nature, and heâs so oblivious to just how good he is.
Maybe itâs because heâs so blinded by the light that is you. You, with your cutesy bento boxes that used to be made by your team of personal chefs but are now made with your own manicured hands. You, with that bright smile of yours that he wants to always see because god â he thinks he would be willing to destroy the whole world if something were to ever make you so upset. Youâre kind and beautiful and everything people write love songs about. Youâre so good, and heâs nothing like you.
Heâs nothing like you, because he highly doubts that you spend your time fantasizing about him like he does with you. Itâs wrong, he thinks. And dirty, and disgusting, and vile. Youâd hate him, heâs sure of it, if you knew what he thinks about late at night. That he sits on his bed with his cock pulled out from his shorts, leaking with precum as he strokes himself to the thought of you. Do you not see him as any other guy? Despite your lack of experience, surely you know just how dirty boysâ minds can be? Youâve got to be conscious of the fact that heâs any other guy, right? So, why â why â do you always roll around in his sheets, letting your sweet perfume stick to his sheets. Your tiny tops and skirts are always clinging tight to your body, and you never feel the need to readjust your clothing when it rides up. Do you not see him trying his hardest to look you in the eyes when the two of you are talking, despite the tantalizing sight of your skirt bunching up, exposing the smooth skin of your thighs?
Little does Megumi know (and if you have your way, heâll never find out), you spend nights in your room, whining and trying to stuff your cunt with the same fingers that painstakingly made him his lunch. Heâs your best friend since childhood. He looks at you like youâre an angel, and you donât want to destroy that image by revealing just how dirty you really are. How every time he gets so close to you, you subconsciously bring your thighs together, trying to rub them together in a poor attempt to relieve some tension. Heâd be disgusted with you, youâre sure of it. Maybe even betrayed.
Besides, it would never work out. Megumi doesnât see you the way you see him. He might look at you with a soft look youâve never seen him give anyone else, but thatâs because youâre his only friend. Itâs not like heâs harboring any hidden feelings for you, and just because youâre so convinced that thereâs no one better than Megumi around, it doesnât exactly mean that you wonât feel this way about anyone else.
Megumiâs got a rather monotone cadence with his voice, so youâre not too surprised by his seemingly unethusiatic response to you saying youâre now allowed to date. Still â thereâs a slight pang of disappointment when you realize that he doesnât sound jealous at the prospect of you dating someone else.
You decide right then and there that the healthiest thing to do now is to just bury your feelings for him deep inside your heart, to tightly pack in all those pesky feelings and store them away so you can make room to allow others to fill in his space.
gumi <3:Â where are you? gumi <3:Â iâm feeling tired and i have an assignment due tomorrow. iâm going home. gumi <3:Â you know i wouldnât leave without you. cmon [name]. letâs leave now
Megumi frowns at his phone. He can clearly see that all his messages are being delivered, not to mention that heâs already called you twice and has been sent to voicemail twice. He can be patient when he wants to be, but right now, heâs getting a little pissed.
You know that he doesnât like parties, and you know that he doesnât hang out with the same people you do. He also knows that you donât even really like most of the people you surround yourself with, so whyyou suddenly decided to do a 180 and reestablish your throne as the head of the social pyramid, he doesnât know.
Lately, things between the two of you have been a littleâŠÂ weird. Sometimes he catches you staring at him with a sad smile on your face; one that you immediately replace with your usual one when you realize heâs looking right at you. Despite him asking you if everythingâs okay, you vehemently deny that thereâs anything wrong, and youâre quick to change the subject.
He thinks heâs losing his best friend, his only friend. And maybe it only hurts because heâs grown used to your presence in his life. Maybe it hurts because youâre his friend. But he knows the truth. It hurts because heâs losing you.
Did he do something wrong? Did he accidentally somehow reveal the extent of his feelings for you? Did you suddenly decide that maybe associating with someone like him isnât something youâre meant for? Do youâŠ
Do you hate him now?
It doesnât matter. Maybe it does, but not right now. Right now, heâs more focused on getting the hell out of this stuffy ass living room, filled to the brim with drunken young adults and people he couldnât care less about. The only person that matters right now is you, and heâs on a mission to find your location.
Heâs got this ominous feeling in his gut, like something bad is about to happen. Heâs Megumi Fushiguro, for fuckâs sake, so bad things have a habit of following him wherever he goes. But still, heâs made a personal promise to himself that no matter how bad things get, youâll never get caught in the crossfire. Heâs willing to die to keep that vow.
If you donât reply to him, you most likely have a good reason. He doesnât want to be clingy, is pretty damn certain he doesnât even have a right to be, but heâs still worried about you. Heâs pushing past the wall of sweaty bodies, trying to catch a glimpse of your hair color, the waft of your perfume, the familiarity of your laugh, but he canât catch a single crumb of you anywhere.
Youâre nowhere in sight, and heâs immediately filled with dread.
He yanks a guy whoâs coming from upstairs.
âOw, man, what the fucââ
âIs anyone else up there?â Most of the time, the parties are restricted to just the first floor, with the unspoken rule being that only the upstairs should be used for people trying to fuck or to use the bathroom (or, people trying to use the bathroom to fuck). Youâre not anywhere downstairs, and if you were simply using the restroom, you would have been back down here by now.
âShit, I donât fucking know.â The guy squints at Megumi, as if trying to see if he knows him or not. With the way his expression pales, Megumi comes to the conclusion that the guy might not really know him, but he knows ofhim. Gojo says that with the right reputation, the two concepts are practically synonymous. âBut I heard a guy ân a girl, I think, walk past the bathroom. I donât know who, though!â
Megumi lets go of the boyâs shirt, and heâs quick to run off before Megumi can give him any more wrinkles in his shirt â or do something much worse.
Heâs thinking. Odds are, itâs probably not even you. With so many people roaming around this house, itâs likely that he just missed your presence. Your phone could have died, so that explains why he canât reach you.
He finds himself heading up the stairs anyway.
Itâs fine. He tells himself. Youâre fine. Youâre okay. Nobody would dare to touch a single hair on your head unless they want to suffer directly at the hands of Megumi. People around campus call him your guard dog, and itâs not necessarily a nickname he hates.
The atmosphere upstairs is vastly different from the one downstairs. There are no lights turned on, and all the doors to the rooms are closed. He hears a flush coming from one end, and out walks a tipsy girl whoâs staggering a bit. There are only so many doors to choose from, and he doesnât really want to accidentally walk in on two people trying to have sex, but the need to confirm your safety outweighs any possible embarrassment he may suffer from, so he continues on his mission.
The first two rooms are revealed to be empty, leaving just one more. Megumi takes a deep breath before trying to turn the handle.
Itâs locked.Â
His gut is telling him something isnât right, but heâs forcing himself to chalk it all up to paranoia. He curses under his breath, wondering why he even let you out of his sights for a single second.
Because he didnât want to seem clingy. Because he didnât want you to have any more reasons to keep on pushing him away.Â
He decides to call you one more time, and as heâs listening to the dial tone, he hears a faint sound coming from the other side of the locked door.
Itâs a phone ringing.
He presses his ear against the door, trying to make out any more sounds he possibly can. Is it still a coincidence when the phone stops ringing right as Megumi is greeted with your voicemail message of âsorry, I canât come to the phone right now, but you probably shouldâve just texted me!â
Without the annoying dial tone distracting him, Megumi can listen a little more clearly to whatâs going on. Thereâs⊠thereâs someone crying.
The voices are muffled, but he can make out bits and pieces of whatâs being said.
ââfuck up⊠crying like a damn bitch⊠want this.â
Heâs heard enough before heâs banging his shoulder against the door.
âOPEN THE FUCKING DOOR!â Heâs screaming, hitting it again. Thereâs a chance, the voice of reason inside of him is saying, that itâs not you thatâs crying behind that door. Even if it wasnât, Megumi still wouldnât have stood by idly. But instinct is telling him that it is you, and thatâs enough cause for him to bang his shoulder against the door once again. He hears a scream, and a male voice cursing.
The force of his body banding against it is enough to have the door really test the strength of its lock. Megumiâs never been the bulkiest person in the world, but heâs still got some defined muscle to him. The door is creaking, almost bending to his will, but he fumbles in the dark for the gun safely tucked away by his side.
Itâs a gift from Gojo. To speed up the process when something needs to be done quick is what Gojo said it was for. Heâs never used it in such close proximity to you, but desperate times call for desperate measures.
No silencer. He forgot the fucking silencer. With the deep bass rumbling from the speakers, he doubts anyone would be able to hear the gun go off anyway. He aims for the handle, pulling back the safety, and fires once, then twice. With a foot aimed at the door, he kicks at it, pleased to see the way the abused door finally bends to his will.
The open door reveals a scene that makes Megumi see red: you, with tear stained cheeks and your clothes bunched up and strewn across the floor with a guy Megumi vaguely recognizes as someone sharing the same Econ class as the two of you â Mahito.
âYou fucking bastard.â Megumi practically lunges forward, tossing his gun to the side. He doesnât see reason, is numb to common sense at this moment. All he feels is the need to hurt this fucker. To make him bleed, to have him on the brink of death, to see the light of life leave his dark eyes.
Mahito is fast, but even he couldnât imagine the speed that Megumi would possess when pushed to the edge. This is different from the fights youâve witnessed during school. This is something entirelydifferent.
The first punch has Mahito wincing in pain. The second, third, and fourth ones are thrown back to back, and thereâs no time given to recover, no chance to gain the upper hand. Heâs falling down, and Megumiâs on top of him, drawing back his fist only to slam it against him again and againand again.
Megumi knows heâs got something fucked up inside of his head â what other explanation is there to reason with why he finds this bloody violence so satisfying? His knuckles are bloody, and he canât tell where Mahitoâs blood starts and where his own ends. Thereâs a wild grin on his face, one that youâve never seen before. Youâre not sure if itâs a trick of the shadows, but the feral expression on Megumiâs face transforms him from your loyal best friend to something monstrous.
ââGumi, st-stop.â The words stumble out of your mouth as hiccups, but you donât miss the way Megumiâs raised arm freezes in its higher position before he slowly brings it back down to his side. Heâs breathing deeply, and all is silent in the room.
As if the sound of your cries is enough to snap him out of his daze, itâs almost scary how fast his mood shifts. Just a second ago, he was hellbent on beating Mahito to a bloody pulp, and now the darkness drowning those blue eyes of his is practically gone. He makes his way to the bed, each step hurried but still hesitant. Do you even want to be near him right now?Â
You answer his question with some more small sobs. ââGumi, Iââ
âShh, itâs okay, [Name].â Heâs picking up your clothes from the floor, ready to help you get dressed. âEverythingâs going to be okay.â
âMegumi.â His name seems to be the only thing youâre capable of saying right now. After he helps you get dressed, heâs thrown off guard when you cling to him, with your arms wrapped around his neck and your wet cheeks pressed against his shoulder.
The moment the two of you are exiting the room, both of you far too wrapped up with the other to pay him any mind, Mahito lets out a laugh before groaning at the pain Megumi inflicted.
The two of you donât know what you just started, but no worries â Mahito has the means of ending it.
Itâs only a matter of time.
Youâre too good to be true.
You wonât listen to him when he tells you this (you never do), but he swears youâre a fucking angel or something otherwordly. Thereâs no other possible explanation for just how breathtakingly beautiful you are, or how youâre the only thing consuming his every thought. Despite the fact that all the blood on his hands has reached an amount that heâs sure heâll never truly be able to wash it all off, you donât shy away from his touch. As a matter of fact, it seems like youâre keening for it.
ââGumi.â You mewl out, sticking out your tongue to lap at the precum on Megumiâs thumb.
Youâre well aware of just how dangerous your boyfriend (the title makes you giddy every time you refer to him as that) is, but you know him. You know that the hands of a killer are the hands of your lover, and most of the time, you have a hard time believing the awful things heâs had to do with them. Because right now, those hands that are meant to be weapons are handling you with care, touching you so gently, you would have thought you were made of glass and ready to shatter.
âLook at you, all spread out for me. What happened to my precious, shy little girl, huh?â He removes the hand that was cradling your face back to his cock, stroking his length, the saliva from your tongue acting as a minor lubricant. The first time he fucked you was the first time youâve ever had sex with anyone ever, and it had been the start of an addiction. You love Megumi. You love everything about him, from his character to his tenacity, all the way down to his cock, with its red tip thatâs sticky with pre and leaking out more as he stares down at the obscene position youâre in.
Your face feels warm as he stares down at you, his eyes darkened with a mix of love and lust that you donât think youâll ever get used to being on the receiving end of.
âNeed you, need you so bad, please, âGumiââ Youâre staring up at him, giving him your best doe eyes.
âFuck.â Just the sight of you beneath him, completely bending to his will, whining out for him to pretty please fuck you has him ready to cum right on the fucking spot. Heâs pressing the tip in, his breathing faltering just the slightest as the warmth you provide envelopes the most sensitive part of him, nearly causing him to lose all self control right then and there.
You let out a cry as he pushes himself deeper in you, making himself at home in your gummy walls, one hand gripping your hip and the other holding onto the headboard.
âYou feel so good for me, baby, shit.â He hisses, waiting for you to adjust, impatient but willing to bear it if it means itâll feel better for you in the long run. After all, thereâs nothing he wouldnât do, nothing he wouldnât endure, just to ensure your happiness.
âMm â ah â please.â There are still tears welling up in your eyes â precious girl, he hasnât even began to properly fuck you, and youâre already tearing up? The sight of you completely and willingly at his mercy is enough to get him to start rutting his hips against yours, the satisfying sound of skin slapping against skin resounding and bouncing against the walls of his bedroom that is starting to feel more like the both of yours.
âYâfeel so fuckinâ good for me, baby.â He groans, his pace quickening, the thrusts getting sharper and rougher with every roll of his hips. Youâre powerless against his strength, and this type of easy submission feels so natural, feels so good, when itâs him thatâs taking advantage of it. âYouâve got the sweetest pussy, yâknow that?  I could fuck you forever.â
His praise goes through one ear and out the other with you, but your heart swells up to twice its size. Even if you canât focus on the words all too clearly, youâre still aware that Megumiâs probably praising you. You can come to this conclusion because heâs always praising you. Heâs always so sweet, so gentle, so loving â when it comes to you, that is.
âHng â daddy!â You canât help but let out a high pitched moan as he hits that sweet spot inside of you that makes you buck your hips up.
Thereâs no way you donât know what youâre doing. Clenching around his cock like that, making those cute little noises that he canât help but want to hear all the time, and then calling him that.
âDaddy, daddy, daddy.âÂ
Forget igniting something within him; you whining for him, calling him something thatâs the root cause of all his childhood traumas⊠Thatâs like dousing him with gasoline and tossing a lighter at him. Heâs going to burn through all his energy, channel all this dark, feral energy, and use you as the one unfortunate enough to be on the receiving end.
He fucks into you so deeply that if your eyes werenât shut tight, thereâs no doubt that you wouldnât see the unmistakable shape of his cock outlined against your tummy. The headboard is banging against the wall, and the squelching sounds of him roughly thrusting in and out of your sopping cunt is so lewd and so dirty that if you had any room to harbor a single ounce of shame, you would be downright embarrassed.
âHow about you make me a daddy, huh? How about I fuck a baby in you?â He wonât lie and say itâs not something thatâs never crossed his mind. The thought of your stomach round with a life the two of you created is enough to get him to continue with this near-brutal pace heâs set forth. âDoesnât it sound nice, baby? My baby giving me a baby, whatââ He grits his teeth as you tighten up. ââa fucking dream.â
âBaby. Wanna have your babies.â You cry out, tears spilling out and wetting your cheeks as your arms find their way to his neck and broad shoulders, trying to pull him in closer. The heat building up from within you feels like youâre about to fucking explode. ââGumi, I love you, Iloveyoupleasegimmeababyâ'' Your words are practically unintelligible as you slur them out, the words sticking together as you cum all over his cock, all that pleasure that has been building up now physically tangible, if the white ring encasing his cock every time he pulls out is evidence.
âFuck! You feel so fucking good. Always so fuckinâ tight.â Heâs reaching his own end, and youâre just lying there, trying to recover from such an intense orgasm but unable to as your too sensitive walls clench around the constant intrusion of his cock. Spurred by your little love confession and his mind imagining his daydreams coming true â you, as his cute little housewife, taking care of the kids the two of you made together â he finally shoves himself as deep as he physically can, making sure that as he cums, nothing will spill out.
ââGumi.â You whisper, your head resting against his chest, listening to the beat of his heart. âDid you mean it when you said you wanted to start a family?â
Heâs silent for a minute.
âI wouldnât mind starting a family with you.â And he means it. He knows this life isnât one meant for children â look at how he turned out, for godâs sake â but he thinks that for you, he can do anything. Even make a family work out. As long as itâs what you want, he doesnât mind how hard it may be.
You snuggle closer to him, burying your face in the warmth of his chest. âGood.â You mumble. âI wanna start a family with you, too.â
Megumi feelsâŠÂ at peace. Like heâs got the whole entire world in the palm of his hands. He wraps his arms around you, and realizes that no â right now, heâs got his world right in his arms.
Mahito likes to play with his food before he devours them whole.
Humans are just soâŠÂ vulnerable. Even the coldest people have a heart; itâs only a matter of whether or not they find someone warm enough to defrost it. Megumi Fushiguro, for example, likes to walk around this world, acting indifferent and claiming to follow his own moral conduct, only to give himself the biggest weakness he could possibly harbor: you.
He still remembers that party. He still remembers the way you were dressed like a little slut, completely oblivious (or maybe you were just acting coy) to the wolfish stares all the guys were giving you. He had the same class as you. Seen the way you clung to Gojoâs charity case, as if the ground would swallow Megumi whole if you let go of him. Youâre cute, and you scream naive virgin, and thatâs precisely why Mahito wanted to take you to that bedroom and have his way with you.
And then, your infamous little guard dog bared his teeth and pummeled him into the hardwood of a strangerâs bedroom floor.
Grudges are cancerous. If you donât deal with it right away, it develops into something worse. It takes over all your internal organs, ruining you âtil the only thing you can focus on is getting revenge. And the longer you wait, the more vengeful you get. It doesnât become a matter of ruined pride or reestablishing honor â it becomes about inflicting the most pain one possibly can. It becomes about suffering â about transferring your pain, your anguish, onto someone else.
Mahito isnât the type to hold grudges, but for Megumi, heâll make a special exception. He wants to see just how well trained the boy is; after all, heâs been taken under the wing and supervision of Satoru Gojo, the myth himself. Surely, his student must be nearly as skilled, right?
Itâs been a long game of watching and waiting on Mahitoâs end. A lot of lurking in the shadows and gathering intel. Itâs a lot more boring than he anticipated, but todayâs the day where all his hard work finally comes to fruition. Megumi Fushiguro is going to regret ever interfering with him that one fateful night. The burning humiliation heâs felt has long since fizzled out, but since heâs already been set on the path of orchestrating Megumiâs destruction, he figures it only makes sense to see it through. You only can let go of a grudge after you get your proper revenge.
Heâs been leaving Megumi all sort of taunting, teasing threats any chance he gets. Mahitoâs got nothing but disgraced yakuza members on his side; those who have committed acts vile enough to get them kicked out of what is essentially a group of criminals. He knows how to be twisted â hell, twisted might be the only thing he knows how to be.
Killing girls that resemble you and sending him the photos. Taking videos of you when youâre out in public alone. Leaving voicemails for Megumi, ones that leave him pale faced and unable to breathe as he listens to how Mahito wants to tortue you.
Megumiâs been on edge for the past few months, unable to explain to you why. Itâs why you donât understand why Megumi wonât let you go back to your car, even though you left your phone in there.
âIâll go. Or, we can go together.â
âYou have to wait for our coffee! And besides, I donât even know where I left my phone. It might not even be in the car, but youâll just waste your time searching for it if itâs not there.â
âSo then why do you have to go look for it?â
âBecause itâs my phone? Also, I reeeeeallly donât wanna have to wait for our coffee, so I figured looking for my phone in the car would kill some time.â You give him that sweet smile of yours that he loves so much before waving him goodbye. âIâll be back by the time our order is ready, pinky promise!â
At the end of the day, itâs all luck. Mahito realizes this as you happily skip out of the crowded cafe, headed towards your car to search for your phone. He doesnât know why youâre returning back to your car, doesnât even really care. All he knows and all he cares about is that youâre headed there alone. And while youâve been alone plenty of times, heâs never had an opportunity quite like this one. A chance to finally detonate the bomb thatâs been lying dormant underneath your car, ready to be activated at the press of a button. He couldâve killed you plenty of times already, but itâs not enough to merely murder you. He wants to make it a spectacle, sure, but he also only cares about one audience member watching:Â Megumi.
From where heâs hiding, blending in with the rest of the customers from the bakery across the street, heâs got a decent enough view of Megumi, whoâs sitting by the glass windows, watching you with furrowed brows as you unlock the car door.
Mahito canât help the cruel smile that spreads across his face as pushes the remote connected to the bomb.
Nobody expects to hear the loud, resounding boom of something exploding. The surrounding cars parked next to yours have their alarms going off like crazy; itâs nothing but high pitched, blaring noises blending together to create a disruptive harmony. People are screaming, someone is on the line with emergency services, andâ
âyour precious car is set aflame, reduced to a burning pile of scrap metal no salvage yard will take.
In this moment, Megumi Fushiguroâs world crumbles to ashes.
#megumi fushiguro x you#megumi fushiguro x reader#megumi fushiguro x y/n#jjk x reader#jujutsu kaisen x reader#megumi x reader#angst#fluff#one shot#drabble#smut#megumi smut#jjk smut#jjk imagines#yakuza au#THIS IS SO OLD IM CRYING#like rereading it... omg what was i ON???
881 notes
·
View notes
Text
KILLSHOT!
re4r!fuckboy leon x fuckgirl reader
word count: 5.9k
summary: Leon is only really a fuckboy because of some sort of childhood trauma thing. He doesnât want to be forgotten, growing up ugly isnât something he wanted to be remembered by so when he got his glow up he obviously used his looks to his advantage. But what happens when he starts to hear another name other than his own making rounds, everyone is raving about this person and Leon doesnât like this. Is he jealous of them? Or is he actually jealous he hadnât gotten to experience it yet?
tags/warnings: Minors DNI! Smut, 18+. Complicated emotions, slight mask kink, using of drugs, drugs mentioned, alcohol slightly mentioned, college ditzy bimbo talking, fingering, cowgirl, praise, characters from other franchises mentioned, halloween party, stalking-ish.. not proof read
A/N: hello! i have not been active in a few months oh my gosh.. literally sickening but life is literally sickening in itself? so.. but anyways, i had this idea strike me and itâs taken so long for me to punch it out because i kept changing the plot and rewriting and deleting shit because i didnât like it. sue me! but yeah i forced myself to sit and write all day, so if some of the plot is not consistent i apologize! i actually got slight inspiration from pawgleon.. like the way the characters speak. i think she portrays bimbo and ditzy talk very well! (this is me partaking in kinktober)
Songs! ^^
Killshot (Slowed + Reverb) - Magdalena Bay
Rehab - Brent Faiyaz
Yummy - Ayesha Erotica
Like a Dream - Thomas LaRosa
Poison- Brent Faiyaz
ïœĄïŸâąâàšâĄà§ââąïŸïœĄ
Leonâs always made a name for himself ever since Junior year in highschool. He had been considered ugly up until that point, had a bunch of acne (just like a normal growing teenager would), wore glasses, and his voice was still a little high-pitched because his balls had yet to drop. So what? Most boys are late bloomers! Definitely nothing to be insecure about.
He got picked on a lot and all the girls he liked never liked him back, always made fun of him whenever they could and called him a weird freak. But that all changed one summer when he got back to school for the new year.
He had gained a skincare routine, traded his glasses for contact lenses, and even started working out. It made him feel good about himself and it gave him the confidence to say fuck you to everyone else.
When he strolled into school however, it proved to be different almost immediately.
Here he was thinking he would have to defend himself again this year but people actually seemed to like him, girls he had never spoken to in his life started coming up to him. All pretty and perky too.
Now all of the sudden everyone wanted to fuck him and he was overjoyed. He quickly lost his virginity not even a month into starting the new school year, it took him a long while to perfect his craft but soon he got pretty good at knowing a womanâs body, men too.
ïœĄïŸâąâàšâĄà§ââąïŸïœĄ
A few years later and now heâs in college with a reputation of being a fuckboy. It wasnât a bad thing for him, considering the fact that he was able to get out the pent up stress college applied onto him.
Leon always got to pick his fruit of the night daily, sometimes even more than once a day. He didnât have to worry about girls trying to get into relationships with him because of his reputation, one, and two, he was always up front about how he didnât want to date anyone.
He was 1000% sure that if someone could be labeled as best fuck/hookup he would qualify for first every single time.
Well thatâs what he originally thought until he started hearing another name going around, almost as often as his own. He was curious about who this person was, he wondered if they were as good as him for this many people to be buzzing about them.
It only took him a couple of minutes asking around before he found out the full name of the person and what class they were in. Surprisingly they were in the morning class of the same lesson that Leon took except his was more in the afternoon.
No wonder they havenât crossed paths. No worries, heâs sure that a person like him must be cool enough to become friends with.
Oh how wrong he was.
ïœĄïŸâąâàšâĄà§ââąïŸïœĄ
You had a decent up bringing growing up, didnât struggle academically and you werenât bad looking but you werenât good looking either. Just plain. No one paid much mind to you in middle school.
It was completely fine with you, no drama, no names to remember, and no one to pick on you. You could honestly say you enjoyed it.
No one bothered you up until you hit puberty, you noticed almost immediately that people started treating you differently. It was strange at first, getting used to everyone trying to butter you up for one thing only.
You didnât see much of an issue because you didnât care, you didnât see virginity as a big deal either. Now you werenât a hoe or passed around, you just had sexual relations with whomever.
You were pretty ecstatic about going to college you had aspirations and dreams, that dream job wasnât going to be easy. You needed to have a proper education and a little experience in that field before you even tried.
It was also well known in college that you get to sleep around with whoever you want and receive no consequences.
But never raw, you definitely werenât trying to get pregnant before your life properly started. You applauded the women who did have babies this early in life and still make something of themselves but you could barely take care of yourself on a daily let alone a whole other little human.
ïœĄïŸâąâàšâĄà§ââąïŸïœĄ
You sat there in the middle row of the lecture, bored out of your mind. You stared at the chalkboard and occasionally glanced down at your notebook to doodle or something to make it appear you were paying attention. It was just an extra class you were forced to do for extra credits before the end of the semester.
Leon on the other hand was sat in the back row of that same class, he somehow managed to weasel his way into the same extracurricular as you so he could spy on you, a feeling of unease brewing in his belly as he watched you.
He didnât trust you, he didnât think you were a whore. Thatâs kinda hypocritical of him but he was put off by your presence. Maybe a little bit jealous of you and how you managed to make a name for yourself. It was almost like he was challenging you mentally. A challenge you yourself wasnât even aware of.
He glanced up at the clock when he noticed people getting up, he collected his stuff immediately and quietly followed behind you. Leon felt like he was being a bit stalker ish but he wanted answers. Plus itâs not like he was doing it to be a pervert.
He watched as you met up with some friends to go study in the library, obviously he was still shadowing you from afar. His nose shoved inside a book in the far corner in the library but close enough to spy on you from a distance.
He didnât gain much information, you were hard working with a flirtatious personality, it was kind of hard for him to gather anything from this. But he overheard you and your friends talking about going to a party, his head perked up a bit like a dog smelling a delicious treat.
He wasnât sure why but he felt this strange feeling wash over him, could he confront you there? But why was he trying to confront you? In all honesty he wasnât sure, he just knew that he was jealous and scared that he would become a nobody again.
ïœĄïŸâąâàšâĄà§ââąïŸïœĄ
You and your friends spoke happily about the most random stuff, like who got who pregnant, followed by did you see this new show? The topics never truly stayed on one solid one unless the whole group had a deep connection to it.
So it didnât surprise you that a party happening later that night was mentioned. âItâs a costume party?â You asked curiously and your friend chuckled and nudged you with her elbow. âOh my god, like yeah. Obviously. Itâs halloween.â Ashley giggled and the rest of them did too.
âThatâs so lame.â You murmured, twirling your pencil around in your hand. âLike.. this is the start of a bad hallmark movie or something.â You said as your lips pulled up into a thin line.
Your friends shrugged and they obviously knew you would go anyways, you glanced around the library per usual. Something you did just as a random habit and you spotted someone looking at you.
You frowned a bit as you watched the guy look away and bury his face back in his book. How strange? âWhat a weirdo.â Your friend, Jill, spoke up and it startled you a bit. âHuh?â You turned back to her and she stared at the guy before looking back at you.
âDo you know him?â She asked and you shook your head no. âYeah.. I thought so. He kept glancing over here and I thought it was all in my head.â Jill mumbled softly as if to keep it between the both of you. With a nod of agreement from you Jill joined back into the conversation.
ïœĄïŸâąâàšâĄà§ââąïŸïœĄ
Leon on the other hand was burning red in embarrassment, you had looked right at him and made a face. Now he looked creepy. He should just leave the library now or something, anything! But he stayed glued to his seat, straining his ears to eavesdrop on your table.
After a while he watched you all get up and leave, he sighed softly and pinched the bridge of his nose. âNice going, Kennedy. Youâve outdone yourself and now you look like a creep.â He muttered in annoyance.
He quickly packed his stuff up and exited the library, shooting his friends a quick text before heading towards his dorm. He needed a Halloween costume now.
ïœĄïŸâąâàšâĄà§ââąïŸïœĄ
Halloween shopping didnât take long for your group of friends. All of you got ready in Claireïżœïżœs dorm because it was spacious and she was the one who got the best one because rumor had it her brother fucked one of the deans for special privileges and Claire used it as blackmail for herself.
Everyone in that dorm knew it was far from the truth, she was just a good student and because of that she got special treatment alongside Chris.
Ashley was busy doing her makeup when she looked over at you who was staring at the costume you had got. âYou okay?â She asked and you turned around to look at her. It was obvious to everyone she would go as Harley Quinn. It suited her. Is what you thought before responding.
âIâm questioning if this is too much.â You responded and Jill perked up. âDefinitely not. Itâs actually beneficial because itâll probably be super hot at that party so the less clothes the better.â She murmured mindlessly as she put on her realistic wig..
Ashley and Claire glanced over at Jill before bursting out in a fit of giggles. âThis is why we keep Jill on a high pedestal. Sheâs like super smart and pretty. Itâs a two for one.â Ashley grinned and you chuckled softly.
Claire slung her arm over your shoulder and tugged you close. âBesides youâll be matching with me, and yâknow if someone bothers you and you donât want them Chris will stand up for us.â She pinched your cheek gently and you swatted her hand away with a whine.
âFine, you have a point.â You relented with raised hands as if you surrender. Claire smiled and grabbed her costume to change into.
Ashley put her hair up into two pigtails and grabbed the spray of temporary hair dye. âSo.. Luis is going to be there.â She beamed, and everyone in the room rolled their eyes. âAshley, you are such a simp for him.â Claire huffed and you and Jill nodded in agreement.
âOkay well itâs not my fault okay! Itâs gotta be his stupid accent.â Ashley grumbled softly, pouting as she did so. When she turned around after staring at the vanity mirror for so long she smiled seeing everyone in their costumes.
Jill is Tiffany Valentine from the Chucky franchise, Ashley is Harley Quinn from the DC franchise, Claire is Starfire, and you are Raven.
You purse your lips as you hold the cape up between your fingertips. âYou know for the longest time I had no idea what she was saying.â You admitted and everyone but Jill agreed. âYou didnât watch it with subtitles?â She laughed and you shook your head no with a grin.
âI thought she was just speaking gibberish.â You said and it just made everyone laugh harder as they gathered their things to get ready to leave. âYeah because they would make one of their main characters speak gibberish everytime she used her powers.â Claire teased and you turned red with embarrassment but also laughter as you all walked out the door.
ïœĄïŸâąâàšâĄà§ââąïŸïœĄ
Leon on the other hand was pre gaming in his dorm room with his friends, Carlos, Chris, and Luis. âDude you know how many hot chicks are going to be there?â Chris murmured as he slipped into a brown jacket, pulling gloves onto his hands while searching for his Jason Vorhees mask.
âI'm definitely scoring tonight.â Carlos said as he messed with his hair, a soft hum leaving his lips. Leon shrugged, not very interested in hooking up with anybody. He was more interested in trying to one up you.
Luis sat next to Leon on the couch and stared at him for a second. âÂżQuĂ© pasa, Sancho?â He asked, tilting his head at the blonde who seemed to be anxious. âNothing. Just.. thinking. I guess.â He replied, rubbing his nape.
Luis cocked his eyebrow up and narrowed his eyes at Leon suspiciously. âWell, whatever it is. Iâm here if you wanna talk.â He assured, placing his hand on Leonâs shoulder. Leon nodded and grabbed his Ghostface mask.
âAre we all ready?â Chris asked as Carlos was putting on his gloves with fake claws on them. He had the signature Freddy Krueger colors on while Luis had the iconic blue jumpsuit and Michael Myers mask. Once everyone was ready they set off to the party, Leon swallowed anxiously under his mask.
ïœĄïŸâąâàšâĄà§ââąïŸïœĄ
The first thing you were met with when you entered the frat house was a mess, a mess of drunk and high people. You made a face at the smell of sweat and sex filling the air. Have some decorum people. You grimaced as you were dragged through the party.
Somehow ending up in the living room with everyone in your friend group. âThey have coke! Oh my gosh, Iâve like totally wanted to try it.â Ashley beamed and grabbed you. âCâmon letâs all do a line, whenâs the next time youâll be offered coke or something. Weâll be all old with wrinkles.â Ashley whined, trying to convince Claire and Jill who sighed and reluctantly agreed.
âOkay but doesnât this like burn?â You questioned.
âWhat? Like Molly?â Ashley raised her eyebrow.
âNoâLike doesnât it burn your nostrils?â You raised an eyebrow back at her.
Jill sighed and picked up a straw that was on the table along with random lines of coke on the glass surface while you and Ashley argued over something as tedious as whether itâll go down smoothly.
Claire followed in pursuit of Jill and did a line too, squeezing her eyes shut as she sniffled. âJeez, that shit is strong..â She muttered as she pinched her nostrils, Jill nodded heavily in agreement.
âI forgot youâre the fucking coke queen of America. Thatâs my bad.â You huffed softly.
Ashley rolled her eyes and went to reach for a straw for you only to see Claire and Jill holding them. âYou guys did it without us!!â She complained and you just sighed.
âAsh, we can just do a line right now.â You murmured which seemed to calm her down enough to keep her tantrum at bay. She holds your hand and leans down in sync with you as you both snorted a line.
At the same time you both did, Leon and his goon squad arrived at the party and everyone started cheering. Garnering the attention of all of you kneeled at the table.
You wiped away the residue on your nose and sniffled, narrowing your eyes at Leon for a second as he put on his Ghostface mask and his face was hidden again. He looked.. familiar.
You tried to ponder where you saw him at, but you just shrugged it off. Whatever. Probably nowhere.
Jill glanced over at Chris a few times while Claire was eyeing Carlos. Ashley immediately bounced up and was about to scurry over to Luis. You grabbed onto her wrist before she could run off.
âAshley! Are you seriously ditching us for Luis?â You stared at her, trying to gauge her reaction.
âWhat? NooâI would definitely not. âM just being friendly. Iâll totally come back.â She replied in her usual manner, which gave away that she was lying. You reluctantly let her go and she scurried off.
You sighed heavily as you watched Claire and Jill give each other a knowing look. âYou guys too?!â You groaned out and they gave you a sheepish smile. âWeâll come back, we have our phones on sound and weâll all go home together.â Jill assured, placing her hand on your thigh.
âYou guys hate me.â You frowned with a slight pout and Claire pressed a kiss to your cheek. âPinky promise weâll come back.â She whispered and you took her pinky in your own. âOkay. Promise.â You sighed out.
Then you watched Claire and Jill disappear, probably to go curl up with Chris and Carlos. You werenât very amused, the only reason you came was to hang out with them but Leon and his stupid friends came and ruined it.
Whatever. Least you had some entertainment, the coke on the table and the promise of alcohol.
ïœĄïŸâąâàšâĄà§ââąïŸïœĄ
Leon smirked as he entered the party, he knew he was hot shit. But that lingering fear that he would be some name in the past still brewed within him. Which is why he agreed to tag along. The only question was where were you?
He sauntered deeper into the party with his friends until one by one they were plucked away by girls he recognized from your friend group. He pursed his lips beneath his mask, his tongue flicking out to wet his lips as he glanced around.
Itâs as if fate itself had its way of showing itself as you stumbled into the kitchen, not dressed in much. His eyes widened in surprise as you walked to the punch bowl that was probably spiked by now and got yourself a cup of juice.
He watched from the corner of his eye in awe as you licked the rim of the cup to clean the few drops of juice you got on the side of the cup. He gulped and chastised himself, no he wasnât supposed to be staring at you like some lovesick maniac. He was trying to prove himself tonight.
He would plow through so much pussy tonight it would leave you behind in the dust. Or at least thatâs what he hoped.
ïœĄïŸâąâàšâĄà§ââąïŸïœĄ
As the night lingered on you got more wasted to forget about the fact you got ditched for some dick. You couldnât say you were surprised and honestly you were contemplating getting laid. But there was something uneasy about tonight.
Every room you slowly made your way into you saw some guy in the Ghostface costume making out with some girl, borderline groping each other over their clothes. At first you thought it was different guys until you got a good look at the face of the man behind the mask twice to realize it was the same guy with different girls each time. Weirdo. Is all you thought but you were smart enough to remember some guys have a game to see who can get the most kisses, hook ups, blowjobs in one night.
Leon on one hand was shocked each time you walked past him like it was nothing, like you just didnât care. He was sure he could fuck some girl in front of everyone and you wouldnât pay them any mind. What the hell?
With a growl he was determined to get your attention somehow, it didnât even register that he was doing all this for your attention. His body reacting on pure instinct as he broke away from the kiss with the girl. A brief apology as he excused himself. Chasing after you as you drunkenly stumbled back to the kitchen.
He stood at a distance watching you rummage through the fridge. âAll my friends hate me, oh my god.â You mumbled under your breath as you found nothing to satisfy your hungry belly. A soft pout on your expression until some guy pressed up against you from behind.
You paused for a second before you stood up straight and turned around to see some random guy in a batman costume staring down at you. âUhm, hello.â You say as he leans down to inspect your costume. âOh okay. Just go on aheadââ
âRaven? From Teen Titans?â He asked as his eyes met your own again.
âOh yeah, my friend and I dressed as Raven and Starfire.â You slurred a bit as he rubbed his thumb over your chin. âOhâHellooo.â You giggled as the guy placed his other hand on your hip.
âWeâre from the same franchise. I think your costume looks really cool.. Iâm Brandonâ He uttered softly, leaning down to brush his lips against yours and you eagerly reciprocated, whispering your own name into the kiss. You had plans starting to form in your head to go back with this guy to his dorm and hook up with him.
Well, you did at least plan to leave with him. But no way in hell was Leon going to let that happen. He stormed over, his angry expression hidden behind the Ghostface mask, he cleared his throat and tugged you away from the guy.
He glanced between you and the guy in his stupid batman costume. When he realized what he had done he immediately lied on the spot, blurting the first name of your friend that came to mind. âAshley! ErmâAshley asked if you could come help her with something.â
You blinked a few times as you processed what was said, realizing that the guy behind the Ghostface costume must know Ashley, which didnât surprise you. âOh.â
You bit on your bottom lip and glanced at Brandon. âSorry. My friend needs me.â You replied and latched onto Leonâs arm. âLead the way.â You hiccuped.
Leon immediately walked off with you, feeling a sense of pride at the knowledge he ruined that moment for you. Yet when he looked down at your face you didnât seem to mind, in fact you seemed more worried about your friend.
Leon guided you out the party, letting the fresh air overcome him and you. He didnât realize how hot it was inside until he stepped outside with you.
âWait. She left the party?â You stopped in your tracks and gently tugged on Leonâs arm.
âWhat?â He said, confusion laced in his tone before he remembered the lie he uttered. âOh yeahâyeah. She uhm, left to go with him but she told him to tell me you needed her.â
You didnât seem to question him any further, which was a relief for him because he wasnât sure how much more he could lie as he guided you back to the dorms. More specifically his.
What the fuck am I doing?
Why did I care so much that she was going to kiss some random dude?
Why am I taking her back to my dorm?
I shouldâve been on my fourth hook up tonight and yet I havenât touched any naked body yet.
Leonâs mind raced as he unlocked the door and guided you inside, closing the door behind him and locking it as you called out for Ashley.
âAshley! Ugh I swear if itâs not something important and you made me miss out on the opportunity to get laid Iâm gonna murder you!â You groaned out as you stumbled in your platformed boots; which in theory are horrible to wear while being wasted.
Leon pulled his mask off and tossed it onto his couch, wiping the sweat from his brow before he followed after you, grabbing hold of your wrist to turn you around towards him gently.
âEw your hands are like.. gross and sweaty.â You made a face of disgust and his nose scrunched up in annoyance.
âOkay thatâs a bit rude.â He huffed and looked at you, he would finally be able to see you for you at this moment. It suddenly hit him.
Youâre not competition, obviously not if youâre not bragging about your hook up to him, rather your friend who definitely isnât here.
Hell, youâre just a girl. A girl who heâs jealous of for no reason.
A girl whoâs.. really fucking pretty?
His eyes widened as he came to the realization that it wasnât anger at being replaced, it wasnât jealousy of hearing your name being uttered time and time again instead of his.
No, that's stupid. Iâll see if sheâs really as good as everyone says she is. He was determined to see what was so special about you.
Your nose scrunched up as if mimicking his own expression as you could see different emotions ran across his face. âUhm hello?ââ You went to wave your hand in front of his eyes when he tightened his grip on you and pulled you in for a kiss with force. Such force that you stumbled.
A quick lie running out of his mouth smoothly as he cupped your face in his hands. âI lied, Ashley didnât call you here.. I just have such a big crush on you and didnât know how to express it.â He breathed out as your tongue ran over his bottom lip.
You, to his surprise, didnât fight back or protest the kiss. You seemed to encourage it more than anything.
âReally?â
âYeah.â
âThatâs kinda sly of you..â You remarked as you pulled back from the kiss, your lipstick smeared on his soft plump ones. You brought your thumb up to his bottom lip and wiped away as much as you could.
âSo whatâs your name you big stud.â You teased in a drunken tone, Leon bit his bottom lip and ducked down to capture your lips again. âLeon.â He muttered into the kiss, slowly guiding you to his room with careful steps.
He could tell you were getting tired of how slow he was moving so he patted your thigh to encourage you to hop up. Once you did he grabbed the back of your legs and held you firmly against him, your lips not parting from his own as he stumbled into his bedroom.
He dropped you down onto the bed and finally pulled away. âI have to turn on the lamp..â He mumbled quietly as he reached off to the side to flick the light on. The moonlight helped to illuminate the parts of the room the light didnât reach fully.
When he looked down at you he felt his heart rate increase. âFuck.â He cursed and you just smiled at the sight above you.
You reached your hand up to move his hair out of his face. âWhat? Think Iâm pretty or something?â You asked and he nodded, a soft giggle leaving your precious lips.
So precious. He thought as he pressed his left palm above your head against the bed while his other hand came up to cup and fondle your breast above your costume.
You managed to kick your boots off somehow, leaning back against the bed comfortably. âWell thatâs sweet of you. I think youâre quite handsome.â You replied as your hair laid spread out behind you.
Leon hesitated for a second, what does he do now? Heâs been hooking up with people for awhile now and for once in his life heâs stunned on what to do next. He opens his mouth to speak but all that comes out is a soft moan as you drag his hand up to your mouth to suck on his thumb.
âHah.. youâre good at that hm?â He cooed, pressing his thumb down against your tongue. With a soft hum from you he adjusted the way he was hovering above you so he could use both hands instead of one.
He dragged his left hand down your torso right down to your pussy, he could feel the heat radiating off of such an intimate part of you. This made his cock throb with want as he pushed the crotch of your costume to the side.
âI guess this costume is pretty much easy access..â He spoke his inner thoughts aloud, watching you blush beneath his watchful gaze before his fingertip brushed against your clit.
You mewled softly and brought your hands up to paw at his chest, wanting his costume off but he clicked his tongue. âPatience. Good things come to those who wait.â He scolded you lightly and gave you a shit eating grin as you frowned.
âYouâre like a delicacy.â He explained, rubbing his middle and ring finger through your folds before prodding them against your hole. âYou must be handled with care.â He punctuated his words by shoving his fingers inside of you.
You gasped and your back arched off the bed a little. âO-Oh fuck. That feels good.. your fingers are so thick.â You whimpered around his thumb, he snickered softly and pulled his thumb away from your mouth, pressing the wet digit against your clit to rub hard and fast circles against the sensitive little bud while his other hand moved in tandem by fucking his fingers in and out of you.
A slick squelching sound resounding through the room followed by lewd moans coming from you. Who wouldâve thought having sex while being high on coke made everything feel ten times better?
âLeon.â You whined softly as your walls clenched down tightly around his fingers. âYouâre gânna make me cum..â
Leon just shrugged and leaned down to nip at your neck. âAnd? Thatâs what you want, right baby?â He whispered directly in your ear, sucking on your earlobe. He let out a low chuckle as you cried out a soft yes.
He doubled down on his efforts and you swore you saw stars, definitely. You squealed softly as your orgasm crashed down onto your body like a truck, your cheeks and the tips of your ears turning red and hot with arousal.
âThereâs we go. Thatâs my girl.â He lapped at the pulse point on your neck as you settled down from your high, he took the opportunity to strip himself of his clothes but not before getting a taste of what he was going to be indulging in.
He brought his fingers up to his mouth and swirled his tongue around his own digits, sighing softly as he tasted the sweet essence that he had coaxed out of you.
âGod. That shits perfect.â Leon bit his bottom lip as he began to remove his clothes, eyeing you hungrily as his cock sprung up into view.
You mumbled something before sitting up on your elbows, your mouth almost instantly watering at the sight of his dick. âWoah.â You blinked a few times before reaching out to touch.
Accidentally grabbing it too hard made Leon hiss in pleasure. âGod damn. Easy baby.â He groaned out, and you winced out a soft apology, letting him guide your hand to be the perfect pressure and pace for him to get off on.
âWait..â You said suddenly which made Leon pause, staring down at you questioningly. âCan you get your uh.. the mask.â You asked coyly, twirling a strand of your hair around your finger slyly as it registered what you wanted in his head.
âSure thing.â He chuckled and patted your cheek, disappearing for a second before returning with the mask on his head. You grinned wickedly as he stood near the edge of his bed.
âHow do I lookââ He was cut off by you yanking him down onto the bed, straddling him as you smirked. âIâm gonna absolutely ravish you.â You sighed out softly, having already removed your clothes when he stepped out the room.
Leon was quite stunned at the 360 shift in attitude. You were just crying on his fingers a few seconds ago and now youâre practically pinning him down. He placed his hands on your thighs, gently rubbing his thumbs against your soft skin.
âYeah? What if I want to ravish you?â He retorted and you leaned down to press your bare chest against his own, âYou could try.â You slurred quietly, but as the hours went on the more you slightly sobered up.
âGuess Iâll have to try super hard then.â He whispered softly as he grabbed his cock, rubbing the tip of it through your folds with a soft hum. You bit your bottom lip as you eventually sank down on him, the two releasing a soft moan in sync with each other.
It didnât take long for Leon to start bouncing you on his cock as you rode him with an eager pace, it seems the mask was doing things for you that you yourself werenât even aware would do.
The wet sounds between the two resounding through the room as skin on skin slapping against each other blended into the mix. âFuck, youâre so tight.. ân wet.. ân warm.â He whined, fingers digging into your plush thighs as he bucked his hips up into you.
You nodded in acknowledgment. Your eyes fluttered shut as you could feel that coil in your gut tightening with each thrust and bounce. You knew you were close and so did Leon. âIâm almost there.â He panted out, gulping beneath the mask which was starting to prove to be extremely hot. He was sure he had sweat all over his face and head, if he was to remove the mask he was 99% sure that his hair would be thoroughly damp.
Yet if he could get girls to ride him as crazy and as good as you do he would wear it for every hookup encounter he ever had.
You reached your hands up to start punching and twisting your nipples, fondling your tits to tease him. He grunted loudly as he watched you with bated breath. âFuck, keep playing with yourself like that. Touch that pretty little clit of yours too.â He gritted out as you did so, causing your walls to clamp down tightly around his cock.
Your jaw dropped as his cock brushed against that spongy spot inside of you that never failed to give you chills. âI-I canât hold it..â You cried out, hand still moving quickly against your clit. Leon could see your chest rising and falling quickly and he was just a few seconds away from spilling his own seed.
âI know. W-Where do you want it?â He uttered aloud, squeezing his eyes shut and throwing his head back against his bed. âMm. Inside, please.â You whined, bucking your hips eagerly.
Leon's eyes shot open and his head shot up to stare at you. âFuck.. thatâs so hot. Are you sure?â He was a bit nervous and didnât want to cum inside of you if you werenât 100% sure.
With an eager nod you spoke once more. âYes! God, please! Inside of me, Leon.â You insisted, throwing your head back in pleasure as he thrusted a couple more times before pulling your hips flush against his own, he came before you did and it only took a few quick rubs from you before your orgasm hit you once more.
You practically collapsed on top of him with a heavy breath, resting your head on his chest as he moved his hands up to pull the mask off, finally being free of the sweaty contraption. He wrapped both his arms around you as his cock started to soften within your warm wet walls.
Fuck. He had to admit that the people were right about you being a good fuck.
Especially when you looked up at him with that soft smile but your eyes told a different story as you wiggled your hips a bit, itâs as if he didnât even start to soften to begin with as he was fully hard within seconds.
Guess he was in for a long night, just as long as you donât hear the incessant buzzing coming from your phone that was discarded on his nightstand haphazardly from your friends.
#leon kennedy#leon kennedy x you#leon scott kennedy x reader#leon kennedy fanfic#resident evil#leon kennedy smut#writing ËÊâĄÉË#fuckboy!leon#fuckgirl!reader#kinktober
245 notes
·
View notes
Text
Fissured Composure - Sebastian Sallow x Female!Reader
Summary:Â After watching you hold your own against a handsy classmate, Sebastian is feeling particularly needy and steals you away to the Undercroft to show you just how worked up your right hook got him.
Alternatively summarized as Sebastian reverently going down on you after you break Leander's nose
Based on this request I received! Hope you like it anon :))Â
Word Count: 6.2k
Warnings: 18+, aged up characters, minor violence, explicit sexual content, rough sex
Full fic can be found here on Ao3 as always !
Many of your friends would agree that you had the patience of a damn Saint.Â
Beyond dealing with Sebastianâs hard-headedness on a regular basis and keeping up appearances with your classmates, it was a wonder you had managed to maintain your cool, collected facade for so long. You could recall losing it once before, shortly after Professor Fig died. But the whole debacle had gone down in the safety and privacy of the Room of Requirement, so no one had been around to witness your indignant anger take root and assist you in trashing two thirds of your sacred space.Â
That had been two years ago, so you liked to think youâd gotten better at controlling your emotions since then.
Leander fucking Prewett, however, had seemingly made it his lifeâs mission to frustrate you to no foreseeable end.
While you had felt bad for him in your fifth-year and entertained his rambling mostly out of pity, somewhere along the way your lack of interest got lost in translation. He was a rather boastful individual, preferring to brag about himself and put down anyone that excelled in areas he wanted to be the best in. His attitude had only worsened with age, and for the last few months he had suddenly taken to attempting to woo you in passing.Â
His efforts were too pathetic to take to heart, but you certainly hadnât told Sebastian about it yet. Not unless you wanted to trigger a fight that you knew you wouldnât be able to intervene in, because the whole reason Leander was even trying with you was to get under your boyfriendâs skin.Â
Today was Wednesday, and you shared Herbology class with Leander, much to your displeasure. Your attempts at escaping out the door quickly had been thwarted when Professor Garlick asked to speak with you after class, and despite hoping against all odds that you would be left alone, Prewett was waiting for you at the top of the steps when you ascended the staircase.Â
âAh, there you are,â he drawled, with far too much familiarity for your liking. âDid Professor Garlick hold you back to scold you for something?âÂ
You grasped at the fringes of your self-restraint with everything in you. âNo, we were just discussing some extra assignments she gave me last week.âÂ
Wanting to leave the interaction at that, you picked up your pace and strode past him, eager to meet up with Sebastian and Ominis for lunch. At the very least, Sebastianâs presence would act as a safeguard against Leanderâs incessant pestering. Unfortunately, the Gryffindor had no qualms about lengthening his stride to match your own, and he fell annoyingly into step beside you.Â
He raked one of his hands through his long strands of red hair, trying and failing to raise a brow at you questioningly. Instead he just looked constipated. âWow, extra assignments? You must be some child genius turned prodigy, I canât think of anyone who willingly says yes to more homework.âÂ
â...Iâve been doing it for two years, Leander.âÂ
Waving you off, he pressed on, âThen youâre way smarter than you let on.â What? âNot that Iâve heard otherwise from anyone, but someone as bright as you likely values intellect and wit, and I canât help but notice Sebastian is in short supply of both these daysââÂ
âLeander, now really isnât the time.â Not this shit again. You pushed through the double doors leading to Central Hall, desperate to put your two Slytherin companions in between yourself the daft idiot tailing you.Â
âOh, come on. Iâm only suggesting we take some time to study together. Or maybe we could take a stroll through the Library since youâre so fond of books. Everyone knows youâve got a thing for sneaking into the Restricted Section, although sometimes I wonder how much reading you actually do when you disappear there with Sallow.âÂ
By now you had made it beside the fountain in the middle of the room, but your legs halted entirely when you registered the implication hidden in his words. One of your nails broke as you dug your fingers into the cover of your textbook, and you willed the thrum of your blood roaring in your ears to lessen as you finally pivoted to face Leander fully.Â
Your expression was stormy when you fixed your eyes on his beady ones, and you allowed yourself a moment to appreciate the nervous bob of his throat. âWhat is it you think I do then, Leander? What vapid, tasteless thoughts do you have whipping around in that giant head of yours, hm?âÂ
At least he had the good sense to look sheepish, but he masked the look quickly with that false bravado that made your hands twitch. He raised his arms in a gesture of surrender, âRelax, doll. Iâm just connecting the dots out loud. What does your prized boytoy tempt you with to convince you to break the rules so often?âÂ
Merlinâs bloody balls, if you didnât leave now, you were going to lose it in the middle of the school. There was no hiding your blatant scowl of disgust, but you found the frayed tethers of your composure and grabbed the ends like a lifeline. You pulled a deep breath into your lungs, exhaling in a way that conveyed your thinning temper, and turned to walk away.Â
You saw Sebastian standing on the other side of Central Hall talking to Garreth, and he was spying over the redheadâs shoulder to watch you. His face was contorted into a dark, threatening expression, and you knew he could read your own emotions plainly on your face. He was well aware that you were pissed off, and he jumped into action then, muttering something to Weasley under his breath before he was striding across the foyer to get to you.Â
Youâd made it roughly three steps away from Leander when you suddenly felt his slimy hand slithering around your waist to haul you back against his chest. The brazen action took you by surprise, which was the only reason the bastard succeeded in squeezing the curve of your hip so generously. The feeling had you tensing all over, and you dimly registered Sebastianâs murderous expression nearing the opposite side of the fountain before your own anger took root.Â
âWhat, youâre not even going to dignify me with a response? Thatâs awfully cruelââÂ
A faceful of your fist cut him off mid sentence, and you watched through your narrowed eyes as Leanderâs head flew back, his momentum carrying him to the ground in a sprawled, limp heap. You heard a series of gasps erupt from the students that were seated nearby, but you didnât care. It took you a second to process the scene as you blinked the rage from your mind, but once you had, you were pleased to find Prewettâs nose hugging his cheek at a very broken angle.Â
âThereâs your response, you prick,â you swore at him, bending down to snatch up your Herbology textbook that had fallen from your grip. Your knuckles throbbed from the impact still, but you simply flexed your fingers and shook the pain away. It felt good to get that out of your system, and entirely worth the bruises you would surely be sporting in the morning. âDo yourself a favor and stay the hell away from me, or Iâll be happy to show you exactly what Iâve learned from the books in the Restricted Section.âÂ
As soon as you moved away from Leander, a group of younger students were flocking to his side, wisely giving you a wide berth as you left. Sebastian was frozen still as a statue on the other side of the fountain, looking at you slack-jawed with admiration twinkling in his dark eyes. You smiled softly at him, the look so at odds with the feral energy you had just exhibited twenty seconds prior. Â
âIâ what the bloody hell was that?â Sebastian asked at the same time you circled your arm around his waist to lead him away from the bleeding Gryffindor.Â
âIt was well deserved, thatâs what it was,â you replied evenly, and then you felt Sebastianâs fingertips digging into the small of your back. âDonât worry about it, please. He wonât bother me anymore, thatâs for damn sure.âÂ
Sebastianâs laugh sounded breathless, and he shook his head in disbelief, his pupils blown wide as he stared down at you. âOh Iâll definitely be needing the backstory to that whole altercation at some point, but Iâm more hung up on the fact that you actually punched somebody. You never get physical like that, where in Merlinâs name did that come from?âÂ
Youâd been leading Sebastian towards the Great Hall, having had your mind set on lunch for the better part of a half hour. But then you felt Sebastian take control of steering, and instead of turning down the corridor that led to your destination, he instead appeared to be guiding you in the direction of the Dark Arts Tower. âYouâre acting like itâs unheard of for someone to lose their temper. In case you forgot, Prewett is particularly insufferable. Today he crossed one too many lines, so I reeducated him. End of story.âÂ
âI donât think you understand,â Sebastian murmured as you came up the staircase leading to a familiar alcove, and things suddenly started to click into place. âThat was quite possibly the sexiest thing youâve ever done.â
All the blood in your body seemed to flood into your cheeks then. Sebastian gazed down at you hungrily, whipping his wand out briefly to unlock the latch concealing the entryway behind the large clock. It opened with a clang, and before you could formulate a response to his statement, he was gently pushing you through the opening ahead of him.Â
While the two of you descended the narrow stairwell leading into the Undercroft, Sebastian replayed the glorious sight of your wicked right hook in his mind. He didnât know what the hell Leander had been whispering to you about, but the look on your face had told him it wasnât anything pleasant. Being the chivalrous and overprotective boyfriend he was, of course heâd bailed on his conversation with Garreth to step in.Â
Watching Prewettâs offensive appendage coil around your waist had sealed the deal, however; Sebastian had fully intended on sending the Gryffindor into an early grave. But then youâd dropped your items and spun around so fastâ your textbook was still falling when your fist connected with his nose. It wasnât the most tactful means of defense for a lot of people. After all, in a world of magic, who the hell bothered with brawling? There was no denying the appeal of it though. It was a more personal way of telling someone to go fuck themselves, and watching you set your boundries in such a way had driven Sebastianâs blood supply straight to his cock.Â
He liked this unrestrained side of you. He was desperate to see more of it.Â
Once you were past the threshold of the gate, you stopped to turn to Sebastian, ready to clarify that seriouslyâ was he this affected by you throwing a punch? But then his larger body slammed against you, stealing the words from your throat as he captured your lips in a frantic, hungry kiss, and you were manhandled into his arms so he could walk the two of you over to the lounge stuffed away in the corner of the room.Â
As soon as your ass made contact with the velvet cushions, Sebastian broke away so his hands could get to work on hauling your skirt down your legs. The ferocity of the movement nearly sent you flying to the floor with the attire, but then the freckled man was moving back into your personal space so abruptly, your teeth knocked together before he began biting and sucking at your bottom lip.Â
âFuckâ Sebastian, what the hellâs gotten into you?â The pain from his ministrations quickly blurred together with the unmistakable arousal pooling between your legs, and when he pressed the pad of his thumb roughly against your clit through your soaked undergarments, he swallowed your shaky moans with a nefarious kiss.Â
âI have to have you,â Sebastian murmured as his hands came up to remove your blouse, exerting a smidge more self-control than he did with your skirt so he didnât render your uniform unusable afterwards. There was still the matter of school technically being in session, but after watching Leander put his hands on you, Sebastian was feeling especially possessive, and seeing you lay the brute out like it was nothing made his thirst for you seem borderline unquenchable. He asked hurriedly, âMerlinâs balls, let me eat you outâ please?âÂ
You shivered as he undid the last button on your shirt and slipped the material over your shoulders, tossing it to the stone floor alongside the rest of your clothes. Having long since given up on wearing your bras after Sebastian ripped the straps of your last two, you were completely bareâ an open invitation for him to begin kneading your breasts and pinching your nipples hard enough to make you arch into his touch.
He took full advantage of your close proximity and latched his lips over your thundering pulse, sinking his teeth into the skin to work a mark there, and you nodded shamelessly when you felt his fingers slip beneath your underwear.Â
âO-Okay. Alrightâ fine, but take this off,â your hands tugged at the collar of his shirt, ardently conveying that if you were going to let him satiate himself, the least he could do was let you look at him.
Sebastian was obliging you in a heartbeat, pulling away from your spread legs to wriggle his tie loose. It hung messily around his neckâ just enough for him to swiftly begin undoing his button upâ and the entire time he worked to shed the clothing, his dark, penetrating gaze never left your flushed body. Once the front of his shirt fell open and heâd discarded it, you were met with the tantalizing sight of Sebastianâs toned, freckled chest. The mouth watering trail of hair running below his navel paved a path to the tenting fabric of his trousers, and as soon as Sebastian caught you staring, his brown eyes were darkening impossibly further.Â
Prowling forward with feline grace, Sebastian smirked as he lifted his tie off of his shoulders to drape over your head. He didnât bother tightening it, instead letting it hang in a disheveled heap between your breasts, and the sight did more for him than he cared to admit, his cock straining uncomfortably in his trousers. But right now wasnât about himâ not reallyâ it was about you, and Sebastianâs reverent need to please you.Â
âHold that for me,â he purred down at you before he was dropping to his knees in front of you.Â
A brilliant flush swept up your torso as his warm, broad hands came to finally slip your drenched panties away from your aching heat, gliding the material down your outstretched legs without tearing his eyes away from you. Goosebumps broke out all over your skin when the chill of the Undercroft passed over you, and your breath caught in your throat when he eagerly licked his lips and sidled up to the edge of the couch.Â
Sebastian looped his arms under your thighs, tugging you closer to him so that your ass dangled precariously off the cushions, causing you to shiver under his unyielding stare. He nudged your legs up onto his shoulders, casting a mischievous look your way before he was nuzzling his face into the sensitive skin of your legs, and the adoring kisses he peppered up the apex of your thighs had your stomach tensing in anticipation.Â
âDo you think we could try sparring one day?â Sebastian asked randomly, teasing his fingers closer to your dripping folds before pulling them away entirely. The dejected sigh that slipped from your lips made him chuckle darkly, and you narrowed your eyes at him as his question finally processed.Â
âSparring? What the hell for?âÂ
He shrugged, jostling your raised legs as his fingers dug firmly into your hips for a modicum of restraint. âI think Iâd enjoy getting thrown around by you. Do you think you could?âÂ
Merlinâ he had officially lost his mind. âMaybe? I wouldnât want to hurt you, though.âÂ
Something wild sparked behind his irises then, and he began placing lingering kisses in the hollow of your leg. âI would love it if you did,â another soft press of his lips, this time right beside your aching center. âSeriously, when we do, promise me you wonât hold back.â
âYouâre actually insane,â you wheezed out as his next kiss fell directly against your clit, and your nails dug fitfully into the padding of the lounge at the featherlight feeling. Â
âOnly for you, darling.â Sebastianâs grip on your hips tightened as he mercifully sealed his mouth over your cunt, and your head kicked back against the sofa with an audible whack as your shrill voice suddenly echoed off the walls of the cavernous room. Your next breath was stolen from you as you felt Sebastianâs tongue circle over your clit, pressing and dragging the muscle down your heat to lap up as much of you as you couldâ and you swore youâd never been so wet in your fucking life.Â
By some miracle, you didnât pass out from the overwhelming bliss, but you sure as hell saw stars dancing in the corners of your vision when Sebastian tongued at your tight entrance. The sordid sounds coming from the brunet between your legs was enough to have you clenching your thighs on either side of his head, and the blatantly aroused groan it pulled from his throat reverberated against you perfectly.Â
âFuck, Sebastian,â you whimpered, snapping your hands up from the seat to fist in his curly, brown locs, and when you pulled him against you harder, he moaned at the sensation of your nails scraping against his scalp. He switched tactics then, shaking his head from side to side softly to rub his lips sinfully over your bundle of nerves. The friction was dizzying, and you brazenly bucked your hips against his chin to chase your steadily mounting pleasure. âMerlinââÂ
Sebastian was utterly transfixed by you. Through hooded eyes, he watched rapaciously as you crumbled above him; your chest rose and fell with labored breaths, and the ever darkening flush that decorated your skin made the green of his tie around your neck stand out even more, acting like a proprietary flag that claimed you as his. You cracked open your eyes to stare down at him, and your stomach flipped at his unbridled, lust-filled gaze boring into you.Â
Sitting forward more, Sebastian wound one of his arms over the angular curve of your hip bones, simultaneously pressing you harder into him while preventing you from shifting around. He mouthed sloppily against you, and you were left to balance your leg over his shoulder when he dropped his other hand to begin teasing at your soaked hole. He pressed the tip of his finger in slowly before withdrawing it completely, and he repeated the same motion a few more times until you were on the verge of tearing a fistfull of his hair out.Â
A keening sound ripped from your chest when he removed the digit slower than before, and you could feel Sebastian smirk against you. âS-Stop teasing,â you stuttered, your voice strained and airy.
Sebastian pulled away with a conniving chuckle, and the sight of your slick coating the entirety of his lower face damn near killed you on the spot. âIâm trying to take my time hereâ you taste so fucking sweet.âÂ
His finger was back, sliding into you once againâ only this time he spared you further torment by burying the appendage inside of you to the knuckle and curling it deliciously upwards. You gasped, arching off the back of the lounge in some vain attempt to feel more of him, but his strength pressing into your hips held you firmly in place, and a legitimate whine tumbled from your swollen lips.Â
He set an achingly slow pace, focusing more on wiggling his finger inside of you before pulling it back to thrust in again, and your throaty groan was cut short when Sebastianâs mouth reappeared on your cunt. He lapped at you furiously, working your brain into a tizzy with the rapid flicks of his tongue against your clit, and the cord in your gut was wrought tight as your climax roared to life in the far reaches of your mind. The wanton moans that slipped from Sebastian were electrifying, and the intensity of his ministrations increased when he added a second finger to the mix. Any pain or discomfort was nonexistent; all you could focus on was the sheer exhilaration his efforts brought you, and your hands tightened in his hair to silently warn him that you were close.Â
Leaning sideways for a better angle, Sebastian rolled his head against your inner thigh to peer up at you. Once your glazed over eyes landed on him, he let his mouth hang open in an obscene manner to lewdly flick his tongue over your nub at the same time he stroked your inner walls, and that was as much as you could take before you were crying out for Sebastian loud. Your orgasm hit you with the force of a train, stealing your breath and making your muscles tense so hard that your boyfriendâs face was effectively crushed between your trembling legs.Â
Sebastian took everything that you inflicted upon him in stride; the stinging drag of your nails through his hair, as well as the suffocating squeeze of your thighs on either side of his head. He relished in itâ and he positively lived for how he could make you fall apart in such a way. His cock concurred with his thoughts, twitching enthusiastically against the confines of his trousers.Â
The freckled, Adonis incarnate before you rose to his full height after you had the good grace to release him from the stifling confines of your legs, groaning softly when his fingers slipped out of you. Sebastian regarded you with a predatory look that promised more, and you swallowed thickly as you watched his hands languidly work to undo the catch of his pants.
Worrying his bottom lip between his teeth, Sebastianâs brows pinched together with blatant need as he scanned your prone form against the sofa. âFuck, do you have any idea what you do to me?â His imposing stature over youâ shirtless and flushed, with his chest rising and falling from the strained breaths he pulled into his lungsâ it had your heart hammering wildly against your sternum. You shook your head. âThen Iâll show you,â he vowed, and the timbre to his voice seemed to reignite the fire burning in your veins.Â
Working quickly, Sebastian shoved his trousers down to his thighs, pulling himself out of his briefs with a needy groan. He gave himself a few testing pumps, tipping his head back slightly when his fist squeezed around the bright red tip, and then he was zeroing in on you like you were the only thing in the room he cared to pay attention to. You were still quivering in your spot on the lounge when Sebastian stepped forward, hauling you upright by the tie around your bare neck to spin you around so you were kneeling on the cushions with your front pressed into the backrest of the couch.Â
It took everything in you not to sink back down on your wobbly legs, but then you felt Sebastianâs hands running down your back towards the shapely curve of your ass, and he squeezed at the skin there greedily before lining himself up with your spit-slick cunt. Far too eager to feel his cock inside of you, you watched over your shoulder as Sebastian gingerly pressed into you with a low, raspy moan, and your fingers dug into the backrest so hard, your knuckles blanched white.Â
Despite his urgency, Sebastian took his time rocking his hips into you, drinking in your sweet little sounds as he filled you up and slid home. âFuck,â he breathed, leaning forward to rest his head between your shoulder blades as he buried himself to the hilt. His hands moved from your ass to your waist, holding you still with bruising strength as he got used to the sensation of your hypersensitive walls contracting around him. Your breaths were coming out fast and shallow, completely overwhelmed by the sheer size of him compared to his fingers. Having already come, you were like putty in Sebastianâs hands as he ground his cock into you firmly, and you felt him twitch inside you when your head fell forward against the upholstery of the seat with a gasp. âFuckâ youâre so wet stillâ feels so fucking perfect.âÂ
When Sebastian pulled back to torturously thrust into you slowly, your hips rocked in tandem against him, and he redirected his eyes up from where the two of you were connected so he could drink in the expression on your face. Your lips were parted around a choked moan as he moved inside of you, those beautiful, luminescent eyes of yours sparkling with rampant affection and arousal, and his tie swayed around your neck in sync with his movements.
Sebastian hunched forward, lifting one of his hands to rake through your disheveled hair and pull your head back towards his shoulder, and you cried out suddenly before the sound transformed into a filthy moan that only served to spur Sebastian forward faster. His hold on you was unrelenting, effectively bending you backwards against his sweaty chest as he increased his pace and began spearing his cock into you with brutal efficiency.Â
It didnât take long for him to start hitting the deepest parts of you, the thick head of his shaft curving up to graze deliciously over your sweet spot with every rough thrust. Your eyes rolled back in your skull, shameless noises spilling from your lips as Sebastian folded you backwards onto his cock to satiate himself. That familiar feeling blossomed low in your gut, and one of your hands flew back to dig your nails into the bare skin of Sebastianâs thigh behind you.Â
âFuck, fuck, Sebastianââ your warbled voice was like music to his ears, pulling the corners of his mouth up into a devilish smile. His next thrust was particularly forceful, and the incriminating sound of skin slapping against skin filled the Undercroft, seemingly harmonizing with the cacophony of noises that the two of you created together. âMerlinââÂ
Sebastian growled, releasing your hair to trail his hand across your front and curl around your throat. He tightened his hold there, squeezing just enough so that your walls clenched around his cock as he upped his tempo. You were completely enveloped by him, held fast to his damp chest as he ruthlessly pounded into you, and the lack of oxygen to your brain numbed everything else as your second orgasm loomed threateningly overhead.Â
Overcome with telltale urgency, Sebastian chased his own pleasure desperately, bucking his cock deep into your clenching heat, wringing choked gasps and stuttered cries of his name from your open mouth, and he was fucking dizzy from how good it felt to be pressed against you, holding you tight in his arms. Sebastian tugged you closer to him to latch his lips over the sweaty skin below your ear, biting and sucking a mark there as he propelled his hips upwards inside of you.Â
There really wasnât anything you could do to stop yourself from frantically rutting back in search of that building euphoria. You rode back onto Sebastian with as much give as you were allowed, your eyes squeezed shut from the pleasure and your thighs shaking from how good Sebastian was fucking you, filling you up deep and hard and fast, just how you liked it. The way he slammed you back down onto his rough thrusts by your throat only added fuel to the fire, leaving you a sloppy, gasping, pleading mess in his arms.Â
Sebastian released his ironclad grip around your waist to snake his hand lower to your sensitive clit, and your head fell back against his shoulder as he started rubbing firm circles over the overstimulated nub. Your voice strained against his uncompromising hold on your throat, âFuckâ Sebastian, pleaseââÂ
âCome, darling, come on my cock. Let me hear your pretty noises, Iâm so close,â he muttered the command against the shell of your ear, railing his cock into you so fast and so harshly, you had no choice but to oblige him.Â
Sebastian watched as you crumbled against him for the second time, utterly in love with the way your spine rounded as you sank into him, every part of your body trembling. Your walls tightened impossibly further around him, causing him to gasp into the crook of your neck, and Sebastian slammed his cock into your incredible cuntâ nearly mindless from how you shook against himâ and he fucked you clean through your orgasm until your sounds and body yanked him right over the edge with you. His dark eyes rolled shut, growling your name through his clenched teeth as his pace faltered before he was burying himself deep in you with a heady gasp.Â
The feeling of Sebastian emptying inside of you rendered you boneless, leaving your boyfriend with the task of keeping you upright as he ground his hips against your ass, milking himself dry with broken whimpers before halting his movements entirely. His hold around your throat loosened, and the rush of blood returning to your brain was akin to pure bliss alongside the remnants of your climax.Â
âFucking hell,â he groaned after a few heated seconds, relaxing his grip on you so that he could slide himself out before gingerly lowering the two of you down onto the cushions together. Your hands slipped from the back of the couch and fell into your lap as Sebastian maneuvered you into a sitting position, your body too limp to even bother moving yourself. âAre you okay?âÂ
You gave him a nonplussed blink as you willed your brain to function properly again, and then you nodded shakily. âShit, yeah. I had no idea your bloodlust would turn you into such a lunatic, though,â you muttered, and Sebastianâs bellowing laugh roused you further from your post-coital state.Â
âItâs not bloodlust, darling. Itâs you,â he countered easily, a smug smile playing on his freckled lips. He tucked his softening cock back into his briefs and tugged his pants back up over his hips before moving away from you to retrieve the scattered pieces of your uniform. When he reappeared with the ball of clothing, you took it graciously, staying seated on the couch as you worked your underwear up your unsteady legs. âI was serious about the sparring thing, too. I think it would be fun watching you let loose.âÂ
You shot him a hesitant look, not particularly keen on his eagerness to get bloodied up at your hands, but his excitement at the thought was palpable, and you found yourself relenting to his ludicrous idea with a sigh after a few beats of silence. âFine,â you conceded. âBut only once. I donât care how horny it makes youâ I donât like the thought of hurting you, no matter how easy it is to fix broken bones here.âÂ
He had bent down to snatch his button up off the floor, but paused on his way up to glance at you with a pleased expression on his face. The shirt was momentarily forgotten as Sebastian fell to his knees once again, only this time it was to cradle your face in his warm hands and pull you in for a toe curling kiss. His thumbs traced along your cheekbones as his tongue delved deep in your mouth, and you sighed contentedly. The gentleness that always followed these heated moments between the two of you was, without a doubt, one of your favorite things.Â
Sebastian broke away to pepper a quick succession of lighter kisses all over your face, and you couldnât help but laugh softly at his reverence. âHell yes, whatever you want. Iâll do it wearing a damn ball gown if thatâs what it takes.âÂ
âHas anyone ever told you that youâre barking mad?âÂ
He smirked, far too pleased to be hearing you say so. âFrom time to time, yes. Donât lie, you love it.âÂ
Your eyes twinkled with amusement, and fighting your smile proved to be easier said than done. âI love you. Your crazy ideas, however, I take with a grain of salt.âÂ
From there, he stood fully to throw his shirt over his shoulders, and you mirrored his actions, redressing yourself as quickly as your shaky legs would allow. Once finished, you slipped Sebastianâs tie off of your neck, draping it over his shoulders with a coy smile, and you felt his arm coil around your waist to tug you flush against his front, stealing your lips in another steamy, doting kiss. You returned the gesture with equal fervor, rising to your tip-toes to trail your hands up into his hair to scratch shiver-inducing stripes down the nape of his neck.Â
The two of you stayed like that for what seemed like an eternity before the screeching gears of the metal gate drew your attention, and you pulled apart at the same time Ominis strode into the Undercroft. His face was contorted in concentration, his wand sweeping across the room until he seemed to sense that yes, his two best friends had indeed abandoned him in the Great Hall to disappear into their shared space.Â
âWhere the hell have you two been?â He asked, not even bothering to confirm that you were truly there. His outstretched wand pointed towards you both as he made his way to the back of the room. âI thought we were meeting for lunch, Iâve been entertaining idle gossip for the better part of a half hour. What is it that I keep hearing about Leander getting punched in the face?âÂ
At that, you stepped away from Sebastian, adjusting your skirt slightly before bashfully rubbing the back of your neck. âAh, yeah. That was me,â you confessed. âWord travels fast. What exactly is being said?âÂ
Ominis cocked a brow at you as he came to halt a few feet away, a strange look passing over his features as his wand pulsed in your direction. âRumor has it you broke his nose. Please tell me this isnât going to become a regular occurrenceâ I can hardly keep up with Sebastian coming to blows with students as it is.âÂ
âIt wonât, donât worry. I doubt heâll even come around me anymore after this.âÂ
Sebastian snickered under his breath, eyeing you with a proud look that reminded you of your recent escapades, and you blushed under his knowing stare. âIf Leander knows whatâs good for him, he wonât so much as glance in your direction for the rest of the year. But on that note, Iâm famished. Anyone up for food?âÂ
âIâve been âup for foodâ for thirty minutes,â Ominis muttered as he turned on his heel to head for the gate. The three of you fell into step alongside one another, Sebastianâs hand brushing against yours as you walked towards the exit, but then Ominis was pausing mid step, tilting his head up to⊠sniff the air? How odd. âMerlinâs beard, it smells like sex in here.âÂ
You snatched your hand away from Sebastianâs to slap your palms over your eyes in embarrassment, every ounce of blood in your body rushing to your head and heating your cheeks as you willed the floor to open up underfoot and swallow you whole. Your boyfriend, however, only laughed.Â
âWe had to work up an appetite before finding you,â Sebastian mused, unashamed at having been caught by the blond man. âSorry, Ominis. Iâll send an owl next time.âÂ
âPlease stop fucking in the Undercroft. Iâm too scared to sit down here anymoreâ I canât tell whether Iâm avoiding your cum stains or not.âÂ
âYouâll want to steer clear of the lounge for the foreseeable future, then.â Sebastian fired back instantly, not a lick of chagrin to be detected in his voice. âThatâs a mess youâll want to avoid.âÂ
âPlease stop talking,â you grit through your teeth, and the coquettish expression on the brunetâs face warranted a sharp look from you. âOr I canât promise I wonât punch you in the face next.âÂ
âDidnât we just establish that I want you to go that route? Donât threaten me with a good time.âÂ
Ominis threw his hands up in utter exasperation, shaking his head in disbelief at Sebastianâs gall before damn near sprinting to leave the Undercroft, and the two of you were forced to skip after him as he ascended the staircase to head for the Great Hall. Even after sitting down and piling food on his plate, Sebastian continued to oggle you from his seat across the table. Every so often you would feel his foot nudge your calf, trailing the appendage up your leg to play with the hem of your skirt.Â
Despite your earlier mortification, he did a stellar job of brightening your mood, and when Ominis groused over his mug that the two of you should just get fucking married already, Sebastian looked at you wonderstruck, and he seemed to seriously consider it.Â
#sebastian sallow#sebastian sallow x reader#sebastian sallow x female!reader#sebastian sallow x you#sebastian sallow x mc#hogwarts legacy#hogwarts legacy fanfic#sebastian sallow oneshot#sebastian sallow fanfic#ominis gaunt#leander prewett#sebastian sallow smut#my writing#probably counter productive to post this at 1am but I don't wanna look at it anymore
3K notes
·
View notes
Text
do it for you / ln4 sneak peek
established r. lando norris x f!reader
warning ⯠language, 18++ mentioning,minors dni.
a/n ⯠do it for you is a recent ask that i got that absolutely transitions into the lando!dad series that i've been wanting to create. of course, all of these 'oneshots' can be read separately, but can also fall into a canonical storyline. also--- holy shit!! grace isn't dead!! yes, i know!!! i'm just as shocked as you guys are. but i can feel some groove coming back, but this probably won't be posted fully until the following week. hoping to get it to about 5-6k words before posting!
wc ⯠720
the morning of the dutch grand prix had you biting at the corners of your fingernails with anticipation. the summer break you had spent with lando was more than you could imagineâ filled with delicious foods, sunny weather, morning swims, and of course, the sex. with more free time that lando had, he was utterly obsessed with you. he worshiped the ground you walked on, and it made you feel like more than the queen you deserved to be.Â
in the paddock you stood, shifting on your feet, anxiously fiddling with your purse once your fingernails sufficed. lily joined at your side, ethereal with her effortless beauty, and she nudged you with her elbow. âyou look nervous,â she gave a short laugh.
you scoffed but joined in on her antics. âdo i?â you certainly did. lily raised her brows to inquire further of your apparent distress.Â
relenting, you couldnât resist her. there was no reason toâ you were both practically attached at the hip. ever since oscar had been signed to mclaren, the two of you were inseparable. the famous mclaren WAGs.Â
your relationship with lando had been going on for two years now. sure, youâd had some rocky slopes to climb with the schedule of his career and the development of your own; thatâs the thing about relationships though, isnât it? that no matter what hill youâd have to climb, youâd find one another on the other side. the two of you wanted to make it work, so there was no obsolete universe in which youâd never find each other.Â
âhe needs this, lils.â you practically sighed, finally gaining the courage to look her in the eye. she looked at you with the same softness that a mother would, or a best friend that you could count on.Â
âyou know heâll do well.â oh, donât you know it. lando, whilst on vacation, never took a momentâs worth of rest. he wanted this just as much as you did for him, a second career win. it was all that you could think about the moment you stepped off the plane before him in zandvoort. it was going to happen. you had a feeling.Â
and a good one at that.Â
qualifying swept by in a flash. the saturday afternoon was a clean sweep for your boyfriend in the front row. you couldnât be more proud of him. when he was finished with his interviews and taking his leave with his half removed fireguard, you launched at him.
flinging your arms around his neck, he gripped onto your waist and thighs like his life depended on it. it did. your nose found the sweat against the column of his neck, inhaling deeply. you melted into him.
lando felt the same. with his forehead burrowing into the hair on your scalp, he let out a deep breath that heâd been holding since he got out of the car.Â
âmissed my sweet girl,â he breathed, the sweat and perspiration heating the hairs on your head. you sighed softly, relaxing into him as he held you tighter.Â
you broke away from him, setting yourself on the ground. you stood happily in front of him, rocking on your heels and playing with the hem of the black, sponser-ridden firesuit.Â
ââm so fucking proud, lan. pole? pole on the first race back?â you were in shellshock, overjoyed disbelief.Â
he raised a hand to cup your face before heâd be whisked away. the bracelet on his wrist caught your eye, one that he mustâve put on once he stepped out of the car. the friendship letter bracelet read loudly to you, it letters all capitalized.Â
âdaddyâ
you gripped his hand, observing the ornament. you raised a brow.Â
lando let out a short laugh. âlike it?âÂ
you flushed, staring down at the small, dainty thing. it had you shifting on your feet, ideas and fantasies running wild through your pillage of a mind. âmaybe.â you hummed, stroking the beads with your index finger.Â
âwore it for you.âÂ
the statement had you standing up straight. âreally now?â lando nodded.Â
and before he was whisked away, he whispered into your ear, âdonât get any ideas, baby. i know that look.âÂ
you were rendered speechless, and by the time you managed to open your mouth, he had already left through the door.
taglist âŻ
@landoslutmeout@basicallyric@mybluesoul1@toriiez@customsbyjcg-blog@sofs16@strengthandstay@mybluesoul1@f1fantasys@cmleitora @idgasb @amalialeclerc @laneyspaulding19 @staurdvst @oreosareara @sideboobrry11 @mortallyblueninja @fionamiller123 @2pagenumb @marvelfangirl04 @brune77e @allabouthappiness @tellybearryyyy @ringdingdingdingx @tillyt04 @danywonderland @rosebud224 @simpfortoomanymen @nataliambc @forcesensitivesoulmate @sweate-r-weathe-r @norlestappen @madszoca @milkandcookhot @fionamiller123 @16f1lc @jwiltsz @plotpal @inevesgf @theonottsbxtch
comment to be added!
#lando norris x reader#lando norris smut#lando norris fic#lando x y/n#lando x you#lando norris one shot#f1 fics#f1 fluff#f1 driver x you#formula 1 fic#formula 1 fics#formula 1 imagine#formula 1 fluff#lando x reader#lando norris#lando norris x you#f1 driver x reader#f1 smut#f1 fic#f1#f1 imagine#formula 1#f1 x reader#f1 fanfic#formula one#sneak peek#đ«âprogress#đ*âmine
370 notes
·
View notes
Text
Resensitized | Eddie Munson x Reader
Summary: You need a place to move in, and your new friend has a spare room. Turns out, he's a porn star, and now you can't stop thinking about him. What ever will you do?
Part 2 here and part 3 here :)
Word Count: 7.6K
Warnings: MINORS DNI PLEASE KEEP SCROLLING, smut, Pornstar!Eddie x fem reader (no defining characteristics or use of y/n), modern day, friends to lovers...kind of? Fingering, oral (fem receiving), protected p in v, the knee thingâąïž, Eddie is a soft dom but also a simp, reader is his exception, and they were roommates(!)
A/N: I'm baaaaack! I was randomly inspired by this concept and couldn't stop thinking about it until it was done. Please know I wrote this with as much respect to sex work as I could, but there might be some inaccuracies just because I'm not too familiar with the industry nowadays. Until next time! xx
-------------------
You met Eddie at a party. He was a friend of a friendâs plus one, so he didnât really know anybody, and you noticed nobody was talking to him, so you went over there and struck up a conversation.
Eddie was sweet. Eddie was goofy. Eddie was a little rough around the edges, but ultimately gave you good vibes. You ended up talking to him for quite a while, and when the night came to an end, you realized you didnât want to stop talking to him.Â
It wasnât, like, a crush thing - although, he was handsome and definitely crush material - it was more that it was hard making friends as an adult, and you liked being around him. So many times, youâd met people and left them just as fast, and you didnât want that to happen with Eddie.
You gave him your Instagram, which he followed, and then you requested to follow him back, which he accepted.Â
You didnât talk much for a month or two. He didnât really post anything, but would comment or react to your posts and stories. Most often, you complained about your living situation - your landlord and your roommates were awful, and eventually your lease came to an end. You jokingly posted - âwhoâs gonna help me find a new apartment?â
Eddie replied - I donât know if youâd be interested, but I might be able to help.
It turned out that Eddie had a room vacant in his two-bedroom apartment. The idea seemed kind of out there at first, but you realized it wasnât much different than searching for roommates online. Besides, this was safer, since you knew Eddie already, and you couldnât afford an apartment by yourself, soâŠ
You went over to look at his place, and holy shit. It was incredible there. Clean, although slightly cluttered with his various belongings - movie posters, music, video games, and the like. Also, the rent he was asking for was absurdly low. It felt like a no-brainer.
âEddie, this is - I mean, this is perfect,â you told him. He grinned.Â
âOkay,â he said with a nod. âUhh, thereâs just one thing I feel like I should tell you before you move in.â
âWhat is it?â you asked. Suddenly, you saw Eddie get nervous, and you couldnât possibly predict what would warrant that reaction. He took a deep breath.Â
âMaybe you already know, but it feels like you donât know? So I just - ugh. If you donât know, I think I gotta tell you.â You stared at him, confused.
âEddie, I have no idea what the hell youâre talking about.â
He smirked slightly, then sighed as his hands fell to his sides.
âIâŠdoâŠporn?â he said at last. You stared at him blankly as you processed this.
âIâm gonna need you to elaborate,â you replied. âLike OnlyFans?â
âSometimes,â he answered. âLook, I - Iâve done it for a few years, and I guess Iâm kinda popular. Itâs why a lot of the time, people stay away from me, because it puts them off. Or, theyâre embarrassed about recognizing me, which I guess I understand. But anyway, thatâs why I was surprised you never said anything or asked me about it. Judging by your reaction, Iâm guessing you had no idea.âÂ
Huh.
âIâŠreally didnât.âÂ
It wasnât that you were judging him - not at all - but living with someone who did that sort of thing brought up all kinds of questions. Eddieâs anxiety returned.Â
âAh, shit. That ruined everything, didnât it?â He ran his hands through his hair. âI just - Itâs how I make money, but itâs not my whole life or anything. But I felt like you should at least know about it if you were gonna live with me.â
âDo you do any of it here?â you asked. Eddie shrugged.
âSometimes.â
You nodded slowly.
âLike, in the living room or just your room?â His eyes narrowed as he tried to assess how you felt through your line of questioning.
âUhh - my room. I mean, I guess there was one time on the couch, but for the record Iâve gotten a new couch since then. Oh, and if you move in and donât want me filming anything here, I wonât. Not even solo stuff. Shit. Sorry if this makes you uncomfortable, I just have a pretty casual view on sex and I kind of forget that not everybody -â
âI think Iâm okay with this,â you decided.Â
âReally?â
âYeah.â You looked around the beautiful apartment that would save you a crap ton of money, and you realized you couldn't pass this up. Besides, you werenât a prude. âMy last roommates had loud sex all the time, and our walls were so thin it felt like I was intruding, somehow.â Eddie laughed, his anxiety easing slightly. âPlus, I donât care what you do. I bet itâs good money. As long as Iâm not in any of the videos, weâre good to go.â
âWow,â he responded, stunned. âI honestly didnât expect you to be so cool about it.â You shrugged.
âJust donât eat my food and we should be fine,â you concluded.Â
âDeal,â he replied. You shook his hand, and thus began your time as Eddie Munsonâs roommate.
-
Ohhhh, this was a mistake.
Living with Eddie was a total breeze for the first two months. He was respectful and didnât talk about work at all unless you asked him about it, which you didnât. You both were pretty busy people so you didnât even see each other that often.Â
But then, two months in, you got curious and watched one of his videos.
Holy. Shit.
First of all, you couldnât believe youâd never stumbled across him before in your searches, because he was, like, really popular. Heâd undersold himself, for sure. Although, you didnât watch porn that often (you preferred reading it or listening to it), because usually there was something off about it. Like, the women felt like they were acting, or they werenât even trying to hide that they were acting and were really bad at it, or the dirty talk was weird, etc etc.Â
Eddieâs videos were not like that.Â
(Yeah, after the first one you watched a few more).
Look, the man knew what he was doing. He had chemistry with everyone, and something about it was captivating. Itâs not like you were getting off to them - that would have been weird - but youâd be lying if you said it didnât turn you the fuck on.
He hadnât been lying either about the locations. None of the videos youâd watched were recorded at the apartment.Â
You werenât sure if you would have cared if they had been, though. Like, as long as any shared furniture was cleaned after, it wasnât a huge deal, right? Pretty much every couch anywhere you go has been used for sex at some point. So, this wasnât much different.
Anyway, watching Eddieâs videos had been a mistake, because now when you saw him in the morning, pouring himself a cup of coffee in his robe, you knew what he looked like naked.
Fuck.
âMorning,â he said casually. âWant some?â You nodded, and then he took another mug from the cupboard and poured coffee into it for you. When you went to the kitchen counter to grab it from him, his knuckles brushed yours, and you jumped a little at the touch. Thankfully, he didnât seem to notice. You went to the fridge and took the creamer from the shelf, then topped off your coffee with it.Â
âHowâd you sleep?â you asked.Â
âGood,â he replied. âOh, so Iâm going to the grocery store in a bit. You need anything?â You took a sip of your coffee before answering.Â
âUhhh, yeah, but I was actually planning on going myself,â you said.Â
âWe could go together,â he suggested.
You took another sip of coffee as a way to stall, even though it was too hot. You had no reason from his perspective to say no - the two of you had gone on errands together a few times, and it had been fine. Besides, you legitimately had to go to the grocery store, so if you said no and went later it would just look suspicious.
âSounds good,â you agreed with a smile. He smiled back, then nodded.Â
âGreat, just let me know when youâre ready.â
You finished your coffee in your room, because being around him was making you nervous. It was so dumb, feeling this way. Nothing had changed. You were the same people youâd been yesterday. Watching that video was an incredibly poor choice, but at the same time, how were you supposed to refrain? You lived with a guy who was famous for getting women off. You wondered how you hadnât known any of this when youâd first met him, but then pieces came together. The reason he was alone at the party. Why his Instagram was private. Why he didnât have a roommate.Â
When you agreed to move in, you promised yourself you wouldnât be weird about it, and now here you were, hiding in your room because you were too awkward to maintain small talk with your roommate.Â
Eventually, you got dressed and psyched yourself up for what was to come. You just had to get those videos out of your mind, thatâs all.Â
Easy enough, right?
Wrong!
âDid you listen to the song I sent you yesterday?â he asked as you walked to the car.
âUh, no, not yet,â you replied. He clutched his heart as if you had broken it, then laughed.
âOkay, well then I guess I know what weâre listening to on the way.â
Once again, all of this should have been easy like it always was. But you couldnât stop staring at his hands on the steering wheel, the rings on his fingers, and - God forbid - his lips. And his eyes? Forget it.Â
âGood song,â you said, staring straight ahead at the road.
âOf course it is, I picked it out,â he teased. You saw him glance at you in your peripheral vision. âEverything okay? Youâre quiet today.â
âEverythingâs fine,â you blurted out, maybe too quickly to be convincing.Â
âOoookay,â he responded. âWell, I donât believe you, but you can keep your secrets.â
You remained slightly awkward and flustered around him, particularly any time he touched you. Heâd tap you on the shoulder to get your attention, or reach across you to grab a bunch of bananas that you were standing in front of, and it came to a point where you told him you had to go off on your own to grab something just because you knew you were totally giving yourself away. But after a few more minutes to yourself in the chips aisle, you felt relatively normal again.Â
Disaster only really struck on the way home.Â
âSo, this tattoo place on the right,â he said. âThatâs where I usually go. The guy who works there is incredible. His designs are sick as hell.â
âHow many do you have?â you asked. He scrunched his eyebrows as he thought about it.
âI guess it depends on what youâd count as one,â he replied. âLike, I have almost a half-sleeve on my right arm, but I didnât get it all done at once.â
âCount them however youâd like.â He thought about it some more, then shrugged.Â
âI have a lot of them, and I always want more.âÂ
âIâve heard itâs addictive,â you replied. âSo, what would you get next?â
âIâm thinking about adding to the one on my thigh,â he answered.Â
âThe witch?â you asked. He raised his eyebrows. The tattoo on his thigh was pretty iconic, actually. It was a woman on a broomstick with her tits out. Not something you would ever personally get, but Eddie pulled it off. âAre you going to give her a friend? Or a bra?â
Eddie snorted laughing, then covered his mouth in an attempt to stifle it. It didnât work, and he burst into laughter again.
âCome on, my joke wasnât that funny,â you said, rolling your eyes. Eddieâs laughter finally faded enough for him to explain.Â
âI never told you what the tattoo was,â he informed you. Your eyes widened as you realized your mistake.
âI - um -â
âThatâs whatâs going on! You looked me up!â he exclaimed. Despite your absolute humiliation, he seemed to only find it amusing. âDonât get all shy about it. Itâs fine. Iâm honestly impressed you held out this long.â
âCan we not talk about it?â you asked, trying to awkwardly laugh with him but mostly wishing you were six feet underground.Â
âWhatever you want, roomie,â he replied with a grin. âIâm just glad I didnât do anything wrong.â You bit your lip, then released it.
âNo, you did pretty much everything exactly right,â you responded, deciding to lean into the awkward situation. Eddie licked his lips and smirked.Â
âGood to hear,â he said, smug. He pulled into your apartment complex, parked the car, and took the keys from the ignition. You felt like you couldnât breathe in there, so you rushed out of the car and made a beeline for your front door as soon as you were able. He caught up as you worked the lock open, and you could feel his eyes on your shaking hands. âYou know, youâre cute when you blush,â he said.
The door unlocked and you pushed it open, but itâs not like the apartment you shared with him was going to be any less charged. You tried to continue acting less nervous than you were.Â
âOh, youâre flirting with me now?â you teased, leaving your keys on the counter. His voice continued behind you.
âI flirt with everyone,â he said. âSorry, Iâll reel it in. Just, we were talking about -â
âNo, I know,â you interrupted. You turned around, deciding to face this situation head on, since you were already knee-deep in it anyway. âOkay, letâs talk about it.â He raised his eyebrows at you.
âAbout what I do?â
âUh-huh.â
âAlright. What do you wanna know?â
You took a deep breath and asked something that youâd been wondering for the last two months.
âIs it weird, knowing that most people you know have seen you naked?âÂ
Eddie didnât seem fazed by the question in the slightest - not that you expected him to be. He shrugged.
âI like the way I look,â he replied. âIt actually doesnât bother me at all.â You clicked your tongue to your teeth and asked another question.
âDoes anything about it bother you?â To your surprise, he took the question seriously, taking his time as he came up with a response.
âIt definitely feels like I live in a different world a lot of the time,â he answered. âLike, I go to work, I meet the person Iâm supposed to fuck, and then I do whatever I gotta do to get them off. Thatâs all it is, really. After a while, it just feels like going through the motions. The excitement isnât really there anymore. On the other hand, I make a shit ton of money to have sex with beautiful people, soâŠâ
You tried to ignore the way the heat rose to your cheeks as he talked about work. From what youâd seen, it was clear that not one person had faked their enjoyment for him. Of course, it made you a little curious what it would be like, but not curious enough to do anything about it.
At least, not yet.
âYouâve never, like, caught feelings?â you asked. âOr maybe gotten coffee with one of them? Wait, do you ever have sex off camera?â
âWooow, youâve really been thinking about this, huh?â he teased, jumping up to sit on the counter beside you. Being next to him was starting to feel comfortable again, now that you were speaking freely. âUhh, well for starters, I donât have sex off-camera very often, honestly. My job doesnât make it that easy to date. And yeah, Iâve met up with partners after if I feel like weâd get along, but I donât know. It always feels more like friendship than anything else.â You cocked your head curiously.
âBut you had sex with them,â you pointed out, confused.
âYouâve never fucked one of your friends before?â he asked. You shook your head. âOh. Well, like I said, my perception of this kind of thing is a little skewed.â
You nodded slowly, then realized those were all of your main questions. Talking about it actually did make things a whole lot better.Â
âThank you for being so open about it,â you told him.
âThank you for sticking around,â he replied. âAnd seriously, you can ask me anything. Or, we can never talk about it again. Up to you.â
âThanks,â you said with a smile. âIâll let you know.â
He went off to do his thing and you did yours, and that was that. Things went back to normal again, more or less - at least for another week.Â
The problem was, you couldnât stop thinking about it. When you were trying to sleep at night, your curiosity coursed through you to search his name again, and it became increasingly difficult not to succumb to it. You didnât want to cross that line, though. It felt like a necessary boundary to have.Â
Instead, you did what you usually did. You read, you listened, you pictured things in your head.
Your mind always wandered to your roommate anyway.Â
One night, Eddie had left, and he was supposed to be gone until morning. You used it as an opportunity to walk around naked, watch romantic comedies on the couch, and listen to music heâd hate as loudly as you wanted. It was glorious.Â
You were in your room dancing in a t-shirt and underwear, and it was turning out to be an excellent night. Eventually, your friend called, so you chatted with her for a bit on speaker phone as you put away your laundry. Naturally, Eddie came up.Â
âOkay,â she said. âThereâs a really simple solution here, and itâs to fuck your hot Sex-God of a roommate.â You rolled your eyes.
âThatâs not simple, and itâs not a solution,â you replied. âAnd our relationship isnât like that. I canât believe you looked him up.â
âOf course I looked him up! One of us had to!â your friend shouted back. âAnd, can I just say - damn.â
âYeah, yeah, I know,â you responded with a sigh. âIâm just trying to beâŠrespectful.â
âIt sounds like he doesnât care at all,â your friend noted. âBut I get it, I guess. Youâre a lot stronger than Iâll ever be.â You laughed.
âThank you, I think I deserve a medal for going through this while also not having had sex in six months.â
âAbsolutely,â your friend agreed. âAlright, girlie, Iâm headed to bed. Love you.â
âLove you too.â
You hung up the phone and hung a few sweaters up in your closet, then walked into the kitchen to grab yourself a drink. The problem was, when you got there, you realized that Eddie had beat you to it.
âWant something?â he asked, bent over into the fridge.
âFuck!â you yelled, jumping back. âWhat are you -? Why are you - ? When did you -?â Eddie laughed and grabbed two beers from the fridge, then closed the door and handed you one.Â
âRelax,â he said. âMy plans fell through so I came home early. I like your pants, by the way.â You looked down at yourself to realize you werenât wearing any. You chuckled, then pushed him away from you.
âDick,â you said, cracking the can open. He did the same, and then you clinked your beers together before each taking a sip. âThank god Iâm wearing some clothes. I wasnât a few hours ago.âÂ
âThatâs hot,â he teased.Â
âShut up.â You turned to go back to your room so you could put real pajamas on, and were confused when he followed you in.Â
âYour friend has a point by the way,â Eddie said. You froze in your tracks, then pivoted to face him.
âWhat?â you asked, your stomach dropping to the floor. âWait, how much of that conversation did you hear?â
âUhhh, well I definitely heard that whole last part about me,â he replied. âSix months, by the way? I agree, you do deserve an award for that.âÂ
Jesus Christ.
âOh my God I have to move out,â you said. Eddie laughed, then pulled you closer to him by the wrist. You felt your breath hitch at being so close to him. Your eyes met his, and you immediately felt hypnotized.Â
âListen,â he said, his grip on your wrist burning into your skin. âFeel free to tell me to fuck off, but six months is a long time, and I could help out if you wanted.â
âEddie, are you seriously suggestingâŠ?â The corner of his lip twitched up slightly.
âIt wouldnât mean anything, obviously. I just know youâre curious, and since youâre going through a dry spell or whatever I could be of service. And then it would be out of the way, and you could move on.â
You stared at him, having a million thoughts at once.
Yes, you wanted that very much. The thought of it alone was already making your core ache and throb for him. You knew he would blow your mind, and it had been so longâŠ
Then again, you also knew it was a horrible idea. You both lived together, and having sex would complicate things. Most of all, you knew that - despite what he was saying - it would mean something, and you wouldnât move on. He could, but you couldnât. Thatâs not how it worked for you.
âI canât,â you said. He nodded and dropped your hand.
âAlright,â he replied casually. âThen you should go fuck someone else so you stop thinking about me.â
âIâm not thinking about -â
âGood night,â he smirked.
He left your room, and you heard him walk to his own room and shut the door.Â
He was probably right. You needed to break your dry spell. So, you did what any sensible person would do and re-downloaded Tinder. By the following night, youâd found a suitable guy to hook up with.
You invited him to your apartment instead of going to his, because it felt safer. And Eddie unshockingly had no problems with it, so that wasnât an issue. He said he was going to stay in his room and listen to music, and to just text him when you were done.Â
SoâŠyou did that.Â
The sex was bad. Like, remarkably bad. The man clearly had relied on his good looks and big dick and felt like that was enough. The worst part was that he thought he was nailing it the whole time. He was only over for about 45 minutes total, after which you told him you had to get to bed. He seemed disappointed, but also heâd just had sex so he wasnât too bummed about it.Â
You texted Eddie, and within a few minutes you heard his door open and his footsteps approaching your room from down the hall.Â
âDamn, heâs gone already?â he teased, staring out the window to see your Tinder hook-up driving away. âThatâs a shame. I wanted to meet the man that caused you to do the worst fake orgasm sounds Iâve ever heard.âÂ
âEddie!â you yelled, wrapping your robe tighter around yourself. âYou said you wouldnât listen!âÂ
âI got curious! Sue me!â he shouted back. âNow weâre even. Curiosity got the best of both of us.â
You stared at him for a moment, then realized he was right. You sighed.
âFine,â you said. âThanks for recommending I do that, by the way. Now my body count is higher and my dignity is shattered.â Eddie laughed.
âBody counts are bullshit anyway,â he replied. âSorry he couldnât get you there.â
âGuys usually canât,â you told him. Which was true - you mainly could only come using toys, and most guys seemed intimidated at the idea of using them. Like it was emasculating or something.
âI bet I could,â Eddie said with a smirk.
âI bet you could, too,â you agreed. âIâm gonna go shower.â
âHave fun,â he teased. You rolled your eyes and made your way to the bathroom.Â
Showering did clear your mind a bit, but made you no less sexually frustrated. You tried to touch yourself, but werenât getting anywhere, so you just got yourself clean instead. You put a fresh pair of underwear on and wrapped your robe around yourself, then headed back to your room.Â
Eddie was right beside your door - leaning against the wall, arms crossed. He eyed you up and down, then took a step towards you.
âI have a question,â he said.Â
âUm, okay.â
âHave you ever gotten off to my videos?âÂ
He asked it so casually, you needed a minute to even comprehend what he was saying, and even longer to realize he wasnât kidding.
âEddie, what the hell?â you replied. You tried to maintain your composure, but your attempts were futile. Especially when he looked at you like that.Â
âIâve just been wondering,â he continued. âCuriosity, thatâs all.â You swallowed.Â
âNot to any of your videos,â you answered.Â
âTo the thought of me?â
Yes. Not intentionally, but yes.
Your breathing became shaky, his words enough to get you worked up again.
âWhat are you doing?â you asked, your voice soft.Â
âIâm helping you out,â he responded. âSalvaging your night.â He hooked his finger into the tie around your waist, then tugged you even closer to him. âI mean, if you want me to. The offer is there.â
Fuck it. You were tired of fighting your attraction to him. You nodded.Â
âOkay,â you said. âLetâs just get it over with.â He smiled. âHow do we start? Should I lie down? Is there anything off limits? What do I-â
âDonât think about it,â he said, answering your line of questioning by silencing you. âGet on the bed.â He let go of you so you could walk into your room and follow his orders. You watched him rub his hands together and crack his knuckles as if he was getting ready to go to work - which made sense, all things considered. Then, he followed your footsteps to your bed and made his way towards you until he was settled beside you.
His hand trailed up your body until it settled in your hair. He gripped it tightly so he could angle your head to the side, then leaned over and pressed light kisses to your neck that sent shivers down your spine.Â
âDo you like things on the gentle side or more rough?â he asked against your skin.Â
âHealthy mix of both,â you answered. He hummed in approval, then licked a stripe up your neck until his lips were to your ear.Â
âTalk to me during, okay?â he said. âTell me what you want.â
Okay, this was officially worth it no matter the consequences.
âI like what youâre doing,â you responded. You felt his mouth return to where it had been before, except this time he found a sensitive spot and sucked on it. You gasped, so he did it again, harder.Â
âHickies?â he asked.Â
âIâd rather not have them, but also please donât stop,â you muttered. Your eyes fluttered closed as you enjoyed the sensations. His lips were soft but firm, and every point of contact with him felt like it was on fire.
âI can work with that.âÂ
While he continued kissing and nipping at your neck, his hand left your hair to snake down and pull the tie on your robe until it was undone.Â
You expected him to take your robe off like he was unwrapping a gift - quickly and without precision - but instead he took his time with you. He was slow and deliberate with every action, opening you beneath him little by little and addressing each new exposed part of you before moving on and continuing. He groped at one of your breasts while kissing you, then kissed down your neck and to your other breast. His lips settled on your left nipple while his fingers worked the right one - pinching, sucking, biting, driving you absolutely crazy.Â
âFuck,â you moaned. âN-need more.â He released your nipple from his mouth with a pop.
âMore what?â
âEverything,â you whined. You would have been embarrassed by how into this you were, but you were too busy enjoying to feel anything other than pleasure. âMore. Harder.â
âMmm,â he said. He adjusted his technique, now grasping at you more intensely. He grabbed the soft skin at your waist and squeezed, then curled around to cradle your lower back. His lips returned to your neck, and this time he bit and sucked so hard you let out a yelp.
âToo much?â he asked, leaning back to gauge the look on your face.
âNo,â you responded. âI love it.â He nodded and got back to it, continuing to suck at your pulse point while his knee dipped between your thighs to push them apart. He bent his leg to slowly drag his knee up until it reached your center. It rubbed against you, hard, causing you to let out a gasp.
âOh, shit,â you said, your voice desperate. âDo that again.â So he did, and then you found yourself grinding against his knee at your own pace. You were definitely going to leave a wet spot on his jeans, but he didnât seem to care. Your breathing picked up, and you clutched at his hand so you could lead it to the band of your panties. He slid his fingers beneath the fabric and down your slit, spreading you open and exploring the parts of you most slick with desire. He circled your clit while he kissed your collarbone, slipped one finger inside you as he bit at your breast, then added a second finger and rolled them inside you until they found the soft, spongy spot that caused your eyes to roll back in your head. His mouth latched onto your nipple, tongue circling it in time with his thumb down below. You rocked your hips against his hand, needing more pressure. You needed him to fuck you, actually, but he seemed to be in no rush of doing so.Â
Your stomach tightened as you felt yourself rising for him. He was going to make you come already, when he hadnât even been touching you for that long.Â
Suddenly, you were cresting over the edge. It happened so fast you didnât have time to prepare or warn Eddie, although he seemed to know it was happening before you did.Â
You gasped and moaned and cried out his name, your vision completely blacked out. Your hips continued to buck and your legs started shaking. Eventually, the waves crashed and you were centered in your body again.Â
âOkay, wow,â you said breathlessly.Â
âThat was too easy,â he responded. You scoffed.Â
âYeah, yeah, you win,â you replied. âYouâre just as amazing in bed as you look like you would be-â
âNo,â he continued. âI mean - that was too easy, and I like a challenge, so Iâm gonna see how many times I can make you do that.â
Within seconds, he was making his way down your body, pulling your underwear off of you, grabbing your ankles, and tugging your body towards him. He laid your legs on either side of his shoulders and dove his head between your thighs, kissing the spot that was still extremely sensitive. It was overstimulating, but felt so good you wouldnât dare ask him to stop. He ate you out like he was poisoned and you were the antidote. He plunged his tongue into your hole as his hands spread you apart as far as youâd go. He kissed back up to your clit and settled there, teeth latching around it gently. Then, his fingers slid back inside you, and he continued to suck on you, and somehow you were already going to come again. One of your hands found purchase in his hair, and you pulled his head against you even more. The other hand clutched the sheets beside you desperately, crumpling them into a fist as you unraveled against his mouth.Â
You hadnât even realized how tightly your thighs were clenching around his head until you released him, but he didnât move from where heâd been. He continued finger-fucking you and flicking his tongue side to side against your clit all the way through your orgasm and beyond. There was no recovery period or moment of relaxation. It hurt to have him there, a little bit, but not in a bad way. He bit at the fleshy part of your thigh so he had a second to catch his breath, but kept kissing you everywhere he had access and treating your body like it was his most precious belonging.Â
Because in that moment, you did belong to him.Â
Your third orgasm immediately followed the second. It was like he was destroying you - breaking down every wall youâd ever put up leaving you an absolute mess underneath him. His motions slowed, ever in tune with your body. It was like he could read your mind.Â
âHoly shit,â you whispered. He sat up straight and removed his fingers from you, immediately putting them in his mouth to suck them clean. âYouâre really good at that.â He grinned, his mouth and chin shining.Â
âItâs my favorite part,â he replied. âAre you tapping out?â
âNo, I -â Your head was spinning, but you absolutely did not want this to stop. âI just need a minute.â He chuckled, wiped his mouth, then pressed a quick kiss to your ankle. He moved your legs off him and back onto the bed, and then he laid down beside you and joined you in staring at the ceiling.Â
âSo,â he said, his hands clasped on his stomach. âHow are you feeling?â
âBetter,â you replied. Your gaze traveled down his stomach to the very noticeable bulge in his jeans. âSo, oral really does it for you, huh?â Eddie turned to see your eyes fixed on his crotch. He exhaled sharply - the start of a laugh - then nodded.Â
âYeah. Iâm good at it and I like it. But, I donât know whether Iâm good at it because I like it or if I like it because Iâm good at it.â
âA real chicken versus egg kind of thing,â you said. He laughed.Â
âExactly.âÂ
âWhat else do you like?â you asked.Â
âHmm?â He seemed genuinely confused by the question.
âI mean, what else do you like? Not considering your partnerâs pleasure, just your own.â He narrowed his eyes.
âWhy do you ask?â
âBecause weâre about to have sex,â you replied.
âAre we?â he teased. You rolled your eyes.
âAnswer me,â you told him. âI want it to be good for you, too.â
âBut that wasnât the deal,â he countered, sitting up. âIâm doing this for you, not me.â
âWhy canât it be both?â He still looked at you as if you werenât making any sense at all. âEddie, come on. Just tell me what you like. Youâve never been shy about sex stuff in the past, clearly -â
âI like being bit,â he answered quickly. âEspecially on the neck and lips. And, like, the crook of my elbow for some reason?â You nodded, urging him to continue. He sighed, then laid back down beside you. âI like the idea of someone using me just to get off - degradation, treating me like Iâm nothing, all that jazz.â
âThe idea of it?â you repeated, turning on your side to face him. âYouâve never tried it?â
âNot really,â he responded. âIâm kinda known for the soft-dom thing I have going on, so thatâs usually what I end up doing.âÂ
âHmm.â You thought about his answer in the silence that followed, until he spoke again.
âYou know whatâs weird?â
âWhat?â
âNobodyâs really asked me that before.â
You looked at him, completely baffled at the situation. This poor man had only focused on his partners this whole time. No wonder heâd grown jaded to it.
âItâs been a minute,â you said. âI think Iâm ready to keep going.â
âYeah, okay.â
You could visibly see him shift back into work-mode. His eyes lit up and focused in on you again, and his hands went to his belt buckle to unfasten it. You sat up and kneeled on the bed, then helped him take his pants and boxers off and tossed them to the floor. You shimmied your robe off your shoulders and let that fall to the floor as well. He sat up in the bed with his back to the headboard so he could take his shirt off, and now you were both completely naked.
Woah.
You stared at his body, mesmerized by all the ink in his skin. You traced a finger delicately over the tattoos on his chest, shoulders, and forearms. He watched you appreciatively, a soft smile on his face, his expression peaceful. You reached over to your bedside table drawer and grabbed a condom from the box you kept there.
Then, you straddled him.Â
âHey, wait -â he said. âLook, I know what you wanna do for me, but itâs probably not gonna happen. Like, I donât usually come from sex unless I help myself out.â
You kind of saw that in one of the videos. Heâd been going with this one woman for like a half hour straight and nothing.
âI want to try,â you told him. He still didnât look convinced. âCome on, you think only porn stars are good in bed?â
âI just donât want you to feel bad if -â
You leaned in and kissed him, hungrily, your hands tangling in his hair. Yeah, heâd taken care of you, but you were far from satiated. You wanted him badly, and you wanted to make him feel just as good as heâd made you feel.
You could still taste yourself on his swollen lips, and thatâs when you realized the two of you had never actually kissed before. You broke from him, concerned that youâd crossed a line.
âSorry, I should have asked if kissing is okay first -â
He was kissing you again before you could even get your sentence out. His arms went around your waist, hugging you tightly until your chest was against his. You tugged on his hair, hard, and felt him smirk against your lips.Â
He was growing impossibly hard beneath you, which only encouraged you to keep going.
You clawed against his back and his mouth opened up for you. You used this as an opportunity to suck his bottom lip into your mouth before biting it.Â
He whimpered, which was just about the hottest sound youâd ever heard.
Your mouth traveled down his jaw and to his neck, where you gave him the same treatment heâd given you.
âCareful,â he managed to say (though his voice was weak). âI canât be marked up for work.â You nodded, then grazed your teeth across his skin. He gasped, the grip of his hands tightening on your waist. You kissed him and bit him and sucked him on both sides of his neck, leaving no spot behind and making sure you didnât stay in one place for too long. Eventually, you felt yourself craving him again - this time, you wanted all of him.Â
Your hips rocked against his erection, and you knew it was game over the moment his bare cock slid up your folds. You moaned, then reached for the condom beside you so he could put it on. You shifted yourself a bit further down on his lap as he rolled it down his length, and then your eyes caught the tattoo on his thigh that started this whole thing - the witch, in all her glory.
âSheâs looking right at it,â you said, your eyes fixed to the design. Eddie huffed out a breathy laugh.Â
âYeah, uhh -â he began, flustered. âItâs her - shit, okay - itâs supposed to be a joke where sheâs looking at my dick because my dick is a magic wand, but thatâs dorky as shit so usually when people ask I just joke that itâs because sheâs a voyeur.â You smiled, then shook your head.Â
âSo, why tell me the truth then?â you asked. âWhat makes me different?â You looked at his blown out pupils, deep brown and infinite, and wondered why youâd spent so much time trying not to look into them. Maybe because now that youâd done it, you werenât sure you could ever stop.
âI donât know,â Eddie answered. âI donât know why youâre different.âÂ
You maintained eye contact as you lifted yourself up and lined his cock with your entrance, and then you slowly let him sink into you.Â
Oh.
The immediate stretch was incredible. Eddie was well-endowed and thick, and it was going to take a little work to fit him completely inside you. You started slowly, lifting yourself up and down - all the while, your eyes stayed fixed to his.Â
His hand snaked between you to rub your clit slowly, getting you wetter and allowing you to accommodate his size better. You moaned loudly, unable to stop yourself, then began bouncing at a faster pace.Â
You kissed his forehead, the sweat on his brow leaving your lips slightly salty. Then, you kissed the spot right next to his eyes, his cheek, his jaw, before finally reaching his lips again.Â
Hungry. That was the best word to describe it. It felt like the two of you had each never wanted anything more in your lives as much as you wanted each other. He bottomed out inside you, and you began to lift yourself up and crash back down, slowly, but with force.Â
âFaster,â he muttered. âPlease, faster.â His voice was breathy and weak. A part of you wanted to tease him more - you wanted to drive him crazy and then watch him explode, just as heâd done to you. But the other part of you wanted exactly what he wanted, so you obliged.Â
You started to ride him faster, rolling your hips in such a way where he was hitting the spot inside you that made you scream his name and pull his hair without abandon. He continued to work your clit until - somehow - you felt yourself building up to yet another orgasm.Â
âFuck,â you whined, continuing to fuck him exactly as youâd been doing. âIâm gonna come again.â
He whimpered your name, and then his words became incomprehensible. But you wouldnât have been able to hear them anyway, because pretty soon you were coming so hard you were transported through space and time. Seriously, the feeling was unlike anything youâd ever experienced before. He was taking up all the space in your body and your mind.Â
âYouâre so good, Eddie,â you said. Your words were muffled against his mouth, but you knew he understood them. âSo fucking good.â
Your motions slowed down, and you started to make your way back to the room. He was staring at you, his eyes no longer piercing. They were soft and vulnerable instead.
âIâm sorry I didnât -â
âThat one was for me,â you interrupted. âThis next one's for you.â
âWhat-?â
Your lips crashed into his again. Youâd gotten your fill - more than your fill, actually - and now you just had one goal.Â
Make Eddie Munson come.Â
Easy enough, you figured. Heâd given you more than enough clues to tell you how. With his dick still deep inside you, you kissed down his neck to his shoulder, then lifted his arm so you could make your way to the crook of his elbow. You sucked at the tender, sensitive skin. His eyes widened.
âOh, fuck,â he said. You smirked, then dropped his arm and promptly fucked him as fast and rough as you possibly could.Â
Eddie threw his head back in ecstasy, groaning and grunting and continuing to talk under his breath - only this time you were able to understand some of it.Â
âHoly fucking shitâŠJesus ChristâŠJust like thatâŠâ
Most of it was curse words.Â
His fingers dug into your ass as he guided your hips exactly the way he needed them to go, and then all of a sudden he was twitching beneath you, his hands flexing, his jaw dropped. He desperately pressed open-mouthed kisses against your collarbone and breasts, holding you flush to him as you milked him for all he was worth.Â
His breathing slowed, his face still buried in your tits. Finally, he leaned back so he could look up at you. You smiled and waited for him to say something, but he didnât. He just kissed you instead - this time lightly and without urgency behind it.Â
You let him slip out of you, then collapsed beside him, completely blissed out. He stayed seated and upright, although he did take the condom off and dropped it in the trash next to the bed. His eyes had turned pensive, his eyebrows furrowed with worry.
âEverything okay?â you asked.Â
âNo,â he replied, staring straight ahead.
âWhatâs wrong?â He shrugged.Â
âI canât tell you how long itâs been since I felt like that.â You cocked your head in confusion.
âAnd thatâs a problem?â you wondered. You maybe would have freaked out had you not just had four orgasms - Instead, you were just concerned.
âI donât know.â
His head turned until you could see his expression fully, and you noticed there was a hint of a smile on his face.Â
âUm, is there anything I can do to help?â you asked.Â
âYeah.â He grabbed your hand and took a deep breath. âYou wanna go on a date with me?â
(Part 2)
-------------------
Feel free to make requests in the comments, through DM, or using my taglist! In the meantime, check out my the masterlist on my main account where I post non-smut content :)
@welc0me-t0-hellfire @nope-thanks @names-were-taken @teary-eyed-egg @mvnsonluver @msgexymunson @micheledawn1975 @mimsthebannished @joantje @mrsjellymunson @oh-my-grace @libbyhermione @agrownupgeekgirl @vintagehellfire @spikedhe4rt @stardustingold @bebe07011 @magicalchocolatecheesecake @tlclick73 @astridflowers @whisteriaremembers @martaboj92 @the-side-blog777 @demeterlindavis @starheartseddie
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
Wasted Times
CASSIAN X F.READER
Warnings: SMUT, little plot. A bit of angst. Minors do not interact.
A/N: a little something, not proof read. I'll be editing tomorrow. Comments are welcomed đđ»
You used to think he found you pretty, always sticking next to you or seeking your company, you're fairly sure he even flirted with you sometimes. In his own not-ever-gonna-out- right-tell-you-what-I- meanâway, but you could tell there was something there. That's until the middle Archeron sister came into picture, with her beautiful doe brown eyes and soft silky-looking skin, her pink lips and long curls. Elain was a vision. Azriel was completely mesmerized with her, and it stung like hell to sit and watch as he leaned into her ear to whisper the mother knows what, his fingers delicatedly brushing her bare shoulder.Â
You sighed and drowned the dark liquor of your glass in one gulp. You were so tired of this shit, wouldn't have made it through half the dinner without Mor and Cass there.Â
"Everything alright sweetheart?" Cass asked loud enough just for you to hear.Â
"Yeah, I'm just bored." You smiled dismissively, hopefully convincing enough to ease the worried look he was giving you.Â
"We should go to Rita's" Mor chipped in, just in time to save you from interrogation.Â
"Yes! The three of us hadn't been out alone in ages." You agreed quickly, really needing any excuse to get the fuck out of the house.Â
Cass chuckled. "Yeah, last time I don't really remember how we ended up at Helion's door. Rhys had to go get us."Â
You laughed, a real sound this time and Cassian's eyes sparkled in amusement. He was always there for you, through thick and thin, ever since you met him. It was instant, the connection between the two of you, he knew you better than you knew yourself. Your best friend, your personal ray of sunshine. You had a feeling he suspected of your...affections towards his brother but you always managed to play it out small, just a friendly teasing. He wasn't a fool though, but kept quiet about it.Â
"What do you say Cass, are you up to some fun?" You asked, a smirk tugging at your lips.Â
"I'm always ready for a night with you sweetheart." He winked and leaned back in his chair.Â
You weren't entirely sure if it was the wine you had been indulging in all night, or the fact that it's been a while since someone flirted with you but your cheeks turned a light dusty pink at his words. Body feeling a little tingly. It wasn't uncommon for Cassian to flirt with you, he was built like that. He pretty much flirted with everyone. But something felt different tonight, maybe the fact that you were feeling a little unsure about yourself as of late, given that a certain shadowsinger had started to pay attention to more... beautiful, delicate things. So you didn't question how the General's words had affected you. You let yourself enjoy it, make you feel good. Cassian always made you feel good.
You rolled your eyes at him and gave him a playful smile, taking a sip of your glass.Â
Mor almost squealed in excitement. With Rhys and Feyre navigating their new parenthood, Amren and Varian barely leaving her apartment, and Azriel annoyingly pinning after Elain, there wasn't really much fun going on for your blonde friend. You had been over working a lot to be honest, anything to keep away from the house and the irritation that came lately when crossing paths with the shadowsinger, but you were tired and you missed your friends. So you finally decided to come home and a night out with your two best friends sounded esplendid.Â
"Alright then, let's go" you stood up, pulling Cassian with you, Mor on your heels. You waved your friends goodnight from over your shoulder. Not lingering to see hazel eyes trailing after you.Â
--------------------------------------------------------
"Is it me or is tonight more packed than usual?" You shouted over to Mor, making your way through the crowd of sweating bodies to the bar across from the dance floor.Â
Mor chuckled, pulling out a seat for you and signaling for the barman to come over. "It's Friday, of course itâs packed. How long is it since you last went out?"Â
"Two months, I guess? Since I took the job on the border" you shrugged.Â
"So, almost three months," Cassian added. Mor sent him a smirk.Â
"But who's counting, right?" She joked, Cass just rolled his eyes at her and ordered our drinks.Â
"Aww, did you miss me Cassie?" You prodded playfully at his shoulder. A smirk stretching across your red tinted lips.Â
"Of course I did, smartass, I didn't know the House could be so silent without your incessant morning rants!" He smiled. You smacked him in the arm. "Ouch! That hurt"Â
"I didn't even hit you that hard, you're just being a big Illyrian baby." You rolled your eyes, taking a sip ro your drink.Â
"You love me anyways," he threw an arm around your shoulder. "but for real sweetheart, don't take any more long ass missions for a while."Â
A warm, real smile made its way to your lips. "Don't worry Cass, I don't intend to."Â
"Good. Cause Azriel's been a real pain in the ass, I can't stand him anymore on my own." He chuckled.Â
Your smile weavered a little at the mention of the shadowsinger. "Ugh, don't even start. But let's not talk about him, yeah? I wanna dance."Â
Cassian opened his mouth but before he could answer, you were already tugging Mor towards the dance floor.Â
The night passed by between drinks and laughter and dancing, you were currently sandwiched between Mor and Cassian, swaying your hips to the dark tune of the rhythm, arms thrown around the shoulders of your blonde friend, back pressed against Cassianâs hard chest. It was hot and fun and youâve never felt so free and careless, maybe it was the alcohol, or maybe the heat of the hands resting heavily on your hips was starting to mess up with your head. Either way, you felt bold and beautiful, a taunting smirk adorning your lips as you caught the eye of some male across the room. He gave you and Mor a run over, biting his lip as he made his way towards you. He was handsome, not quite as breathtaking as the males in your family, but he had some pretty attractive features. Sharp jaw and glinting dark eyes, and he looked confident enough that he had found his entertainment for the evening. You smiled playfully at Mor, angling your head to the male as if not to be so obvious, she looked over her shoulder, blonde curls like melted honey dripping over her back and flashed him a devilish smile. Thatâs when you knew you were out of the game. Mor was beautiful, ethereal. There was no comparing your darkness to her striking beauty, even the shadowsinger had favored her over you, some time ago.Â
Why had your thoughts taken such a pitiful turn? You were having a good time right? you wouldnât let your insecurities take root in your head once more, you were here to avoid them after all. Still, you faltered in your steps as the male gently tapped Morâs bare shoulder. You couldnât help but feel a little disappointed, unconsciously leaning in on Cassian. Mor, completely oblivious to the downturn in your mood, gave you a playful wink and headed off with the male.Â
âNevermind him,â rang Cassianâs deep voice in your ear, âhe doesnât know what heâs missing.â He gave a little squeeze to your hip, breath fanning over your neck and causing goosebumps to erupt in your skin.Â
âDoesnât he now? Heâs got his hands on the big prize tonightâ you murmured.Â
Cassianâs grip on your hip tightened, pulling you even closer to him, right hand splayed dangerously low on your abdomen. âHeâs so beneath you, sweetheart.â Â
You let out a sigh, finding comfort in the heat radiating off of his body. Cassianâs strong arms enveloping you almost possessively, hiding you away. âCass,â you called him softly, half turning to face him, âdance with me?âÂ
He flashed you one of his signature smiles and leaned down to press a kiss to your shoulder, âFor as long as you want.âÂ
You didnât really want to think about why you felt so compelled to believe Cassianâs words, it was like everytime he reassured you, you got this warm feeling in your chest that spread throughout your body, all the way to the tip of your toes. You felt lighter, confident, prettyâŠeven, in his presence. There was this sense of sincerity about him, and Cassian âyour Cassianâ would never lie to you. So you relaxed in his embrace and allowed yourself to get lost in the rhythm again, enjoying the way he seemed to understand your body better than anyone, smoothly following your movements.Â
â-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
It was around the sixth glass of fairy wine when Cassian decided that maybe you had had enough to drink, and maybe it was time to get some fresh air. He wasnât entirely sure the suffocating heat was due to the way-too-packed dance floor or because you had been grinding down on him all night. If he had to be honest with himself, it was probably the latter. He couldnât understand how did you dare think so low about yourself, in his eyes you were the most stunning female he had ever met, but tonight with that unfairly short, tight dress that hugged all the right places? You were absolutely ravishing. Full plump red lips so close to him, he had to refrain from kissing you until they were bruised and swollen.Â
âYou know what I really want?â you asked suddenly, pulling him out of the trance he had been for the last ten minutes. Your head was resting on his shoulder, eyes glazed and heavy looking up at him. He swallowed, you were definitely tipsy. Youâd never look at him like that otherwise.Â
âWhat do you really want?â He asked, shamelessly tracing the shape of your mouth.Â
âA piece of chocolate cake,â you pouted. That pulled a laugh out of him, he wasnât expecting it. Â
âYouâve got chocolate cake at home,â he answered, still smiling at your frowning face. âI bought you some this morning, when I heard you were coming back.âÂ
You beamed at him, and Cassianâs heart made a flip in his chest. It was as if he had told you the secret of the universe itself.Â
âReally?â you asked, smiling widely. He chuckled. âCan we go home now?âÂ
âYeah, let's get you that chocolate cake sweetheart.âÂ
With one arm securely wrapped around your waist and the other hooked under your legs, Cassian lifted you up easily, as if you weighed the same as a feather to him. A small gasp escaped your mouth once he took to the skies, it never failed to amaze you how truly powerful he was. How disciplined and graceful, even. There was nothing brute about Cassian, despite some awful claimings from equally awful people. This sight of him, the wind in his hair, strong wings on full display, was nothing short of a masterpiece.Â
As if sensing your ogling, Cassian looked down to meet your stare with a bashful smirk. âWhy are you looking at me like that?âÂ
âYou know Cass, you're my favorite person in the entire world.â you whispered, smiling up at him.Â
His smirk widened. âOh, you're so drunk.âÂ
You frowned, a little pout forming on your lips. âI'm not drunk. Just tipsy with no filter.âÂ
He chuckled. âI thought Az was your favorite.âÂ
Your frown deepened and Cassian swore your body had stiffened a little. âWhy? We barely talk anymore.â You scoffed.Â
Cassian gave you a sympathetic smile. âHe's just been busy,âÂ
âYeah, whatever.âÂ
And just like that your mood had gone back to the beginning of the night. Sour insecurities resurfacing in your head. It wasn't Cassâ fault though, he's been perfectly charming the entire night. It didn't sit right with you, this awkwardness surrounding you. âHe didn't get me chocolate cake though, so you're still my fav.â You tried lifting the mood with a tentative playful smile. He mirrored it, but still he caught your change in demeanor, having fallen silent the rest of the ride home.Â
Even once inside the House of Wind, comfortably sitting on the counter top in the kitchen, eating a slice of cake, shoes discarded on the floor. You hadn't uttered another word, too lost in your thoughts.Â
Cassian observed you intently, eyes downcast, hair a little windswept, full lips engulfing the last bit of cake. He swallowed. He didn't understand his brother, how could he resist when you so openly flirted with him? Had it been him on the receiving end of those heated stares shared during training, he would already have you pressed against the nearest wall, devouring your mouth until you couldn't breathe. There was no denying the beauty of the middle Archeron sister, but you? No one could compare to you. Long dark lashes, beautiful plump lips, the subtle sun-kissed glow of your skin⊠and those thighs. Those godsdamned thighs, you could choke him to death with them and he would die a happy male.
Yet, you didn't seem aware of the effect you had on males âand females as wellâ whenever youâd walk into the room.Â
âWhat are you thinking about?â He asked, low enough not to startle you.Â
âAm I not pretty enough?â You blurted out suddenly, as if you couldn't contain the thoughts inside your head anymore. Feeling embarrassed about how that came out, you averted your gaze away from him.
âWhy would you think that?â Cassian asked softly, a small frown taking form in his face. When you didn't answer he moved to stand directly in front of you. âSweetheart look at me, please,â his hand came to cup your chin, forcing your head up and causing your eyes to meet.Â
âIt's just..â you huffed, mouth forming a small pout. âI'm not exactly soft and delicate, my body is too strong and maybe I laugh too loud,â You bit your lip trying to stop the spiraling of your thoughts. âIâve never beenâŠcourted, I've had sexual partners, sure, but none of them had wanted to stay. No one has approached me for a while and tonight I thoughtâ but of course not, Mor was there and she's stunning like the sun! I don't know, maybe I'm not feminine enough, that's all I'm saying.â You shrugged, trying to downplay it.Â
âThat couldn't be farther from the truth. You truly have no idea what you do to every male in Prythian that sets their eyes on you.â He declared, looking so intensely at you that you couldnât look away. The hand that was cupping your chin had moved down to rest on your waist and you sucked in a breath at the sudden rush of heat that act alone had caused to spread all over your skin. âYou have no idea what you do to me.â Cassianâs voice had dropped to a low deep purr that had you feeling dizzy. âBreathtaking is not a strong enough word to describe your beauty. You don't think you're soft and feminine?â His free hand dared to trace a path from your hips up to your ribs, stopping just below your breasts. âI can point out a few soft and feminine spots if you wish.âÂ
His eyes had taken a darker tone and you swallowed dry, feeling all tingly where his hands were currently resting on your body. Cassian was beautiful, perfect. You had always known that, but you would have never thought this male to have an attraction towards you. It was simply impossible, you've been best friends for as long as you remember, he had seen the ugly in you, the dark, awful sides of you. And in contrast, you've seen him take gorgeous lovers along the years. So you never gave it much thought, contempt to have him as your partner in crime, your own personal sun. But there was no denying the way he was watching you now, such hunger in his darkened gaze; there was no denying the way your mind and body were reacting to him either.Â
You didn't know when you had leaned in closer, or had that been him? Your hands were resting on his chest in a poor attempt to keep some composure but you knew he could smell the sweet vague scent of arousal coming off of you. Your face heated up, a faint blush all the way to the point of your ears.Â
When you didnât say anything he added: âDâyou wanna know why no one dares to approach you?â His breath fanned over your face. âThatâs on me, sweetheart. I canât help it, whenever Iâm around you and some poor excuse of a male even thinks he might be worthy to touch you, my blood boils in my veins and I become violence incarnate. I know that. No one would be stupid enough to defy me.âÂ
âButâ but why?â you choked out. Too stunned to act cool.Â
He chuckled, a dark, dangerous sound. âWhy? Because I want you. Because I dream about you. Because I need you.âÂ
You tilted your head slightly upwards to stare at him, mouths mere inches away. There was such raw devotion in his eyes, it unleashed something primal from within you. It burned and ached more and more by the second, desperately wanting to be free. Oh, you wanted him. All of him.Â
âThen have me. Show me all the soft spots you like,â you whispered.Â
Cassian growled low, âI'm gonna show you just how beautiful you are.â And then he crashed your lips together in a hungry kiss. He kissed you deep and rough, hands tightly holding your hips and bringing you closer to the edge of the countertop.Â
Your own hands came to rest at the nape of his neck, fingers twisting and tugging at the strands there. You bit down on his lower lip, immediately dragging your tongue over it; groaning softly, he grabbed handfuls of your ass, kneading the flesh there. Arousal shot through your body, all the way to your core, thighs clenching together. You were almost certain your panties were drenched.Â
âThis I like,â he managed between kisses, landing a spank to your left cheek. You gasped and he took the opportunity to explore more of your skin, kissing and nibbling that sensitive spot on your neck. He went lower, licking at your collarbones and you arched your back to give him more access.Â
Rough, calloused hands slid the thin straps of your dress down your shoulders, exposing your breasts to him. Cassian wasted no time attaching his mouth to your right breast, swirling his tongue and biting softly at the perked nub. Expert fingers twisting at the other before switching between them. You moaned loudly for him, hips jerking, searching for friction.Â
âThese I like,â he said, releasing your niple with a sinful âpopâ. Then his eyes darted down to your legs, forcing them open with his hips. Your dress had ridden up your hips, lace panties on full display for him. The fabric was soaked and Cassian growled at the sight. All for him. He fell to his knees before you, teeth grazing the sensitive flesh of your inner thighs âbut these,â he murmured in between love bites. âI love these,â The General moaned before ripping your panties off and letting his tongue drag a long strip up your folds.Â
âOh Godsâ you couldn't help but moan out loud, fingers finding their way into Cassian's hair and pushing his head further in between your legs. Hips desperately chasing after that sinful, skilled mouth of his.Â
He chuckled darkly and the reverberations caused pleasure to shoot up your spine, eyes fluttering shut. You were almost sure you could touch the sky with your hands when he sucked harshly at your clit, and all thoughts emptied from your mind. It was just you, and Cassian, and the mindnumbing pleasure coursing through your veins as he fucked you with his tongue. It was all too much, too hot, too messy. His mouth felt so warm on you, fuck, drinking up your juices like he might die of thirst. You couldn't get enough of him, how did you get so long without succumbing to his charms?Â
Cassian groaned as yet another wave of arousal came gushing out of you, licking it all up, not a single drop to waste. Your taste was divine, he thought he may be high on it, head empty except for the carnal need to make you come undone on his mouth, and then fuck you into oblivion. He was so painfully hard, he couldâve just cum right there at the sight of you above him, looking all fucked up and he had yet to take off his pants. He could feel how close you were as your whimpering grew louder, head threw back in pleasure, too lost to notice the lone shadow that had made its way towards you. Cassian growled in warning, wings flaring proud in a display of dominance as he heard the light footsteps approaching. âMine.â He seemed to growl on your skin, and you felt yourself tripping over the edge when you locked eyes with the intruder. A plea of The Generalâs name on your lips.Â
âCass please, I'm gonnaââ your release barreled through you with blinding force. Cassian rode you through your high, never faltering until you came down.Â
When you opened your eyes the intruder was gone. It was only you and Cassian in the room, he was smiling brightly at you, your heart gave a flip at the sight. He was still on his knees, lips shiny with the remnants of your orgsm, eyes still full of lust. He was so beautiful. You couldn't resist but to urge him up and kiss him breathless.Â
âI take it, you liked itâ He murmured amusedly, hands still roaming over your body.Â
âVery much so, yes.â You smiled, leaning in for another kiss. He pressed himself against you, hard and ready, making you moan again.Â
A sudden new wave of lust (and a tinge of longing) invaded your senses, followed by a tentative tug. You gasped into his mouth, breaking the kiss to look up at him.Â
âYou'reâŠâ you mused in awe, not able to form a coherent thought. His smile only grew wider and he dragged his mouth leisurely down your neck, biting softly.Â
âI'm not half done with you yet, love.âÂ
#acotar#acotar fanfiction#acotar fandom#acotar series#acomaf#acowar#cassian acotar#cassian x you#cassian#cassian x reader#azriel x reader
427 notes
·
View notes
Text
A Brothers Reunion
The small summoning circle lit up, casting a soft green glow, as two eyes watched it with weary hope.
ââââââââââââââââââ
Two demons argued violently about a soul, and Danny sighed from his spot on the throne that fully claimed him a month ago. While he still found it hilarious how thoroughly this guy managed to swindle so many of the high ranking demons, it had started to cross into annoying territory. Danny was seriously considering making a whole office dedicated specifically to hold all the paperwork one âJohn Constantineâ was seemingly generating with his very presence. Suddenly, Danny felt a soft tug on his core, much gentler then the summoning rituals of all those crazy cultists that keep popping out of nowhere used. More like the circles he gave to Sam Tucker or Jazz. But he could feel the summonerâs emotions, and the poor guy on the other end felt like he was about to cry.
Danny mentally went through everyone heâs given his personal line to. Then, he shot up and called for Fright Knight to send the demons away while Danny quickly allowed himself to be pulled through the summoning circle to where his brother waited anxiously.
ââââââââââââââââââ
The circle flared, and a large eldrich like figure quickly crawled through. Then, a very familiar voice muttered
âMan I wish these things werenât so dramatic. I already scared the shit out of the justice league because of itâ as the beingâs form shifted to the more familiar form he took when seeing Damian for the first time in a decade. His white hair looked a little longer now, and his eyes a less toxic green.
âDanyalâ Damian said stiffly. Danny looked up, making eye contact with Damian before responding
âDamianâ in response Damian lunged, pressing a blade to Dannyâs neck before asking a question only Danny could answer.
âWhatâs the last story you told me?â Danny simply smiled nostalgically,
âThereâs the Damian I know. I told you about Canis Minor 16 days before I died the first time.â Damian heasitated before putting away his weapon and paused before he quickly started to hug Danny, who returned the hug.
â⊠first time?â Damian asked, still in Dannyâs arms.
âMother didnât tell you what happened to me after, did she?â Danny asked into his twins hair. Damian didnât even bother to say anything and just turned his head to look at Danny balefully, before Danny sighed and said
âOf course she didnât. I was dunked into the Lazarus pits, before mother dropped me off in the middle of nowhere America, where she forbade me from ever talking about my old life or ever attempting to contact you.â Damian paused to process this, before saying
âAnd the second time?â Danny sighed at that, his face set into a grimace. Damian started to move, bringing Danyal over to his bed, where Danny realized Damian had summoned Danny in his room. Damian sat them both onto his bed, and curled further into Dannyâs arms, while gesturing to continue.
âI was adopted by a couple who claimed to be âectobiologistsâ who already had an older daughter named Jazz. Sheâs my sister.â Damian nodded solemnly at that, mentally adding âJazzâ to his list of siblings. Danny pulled out his brick of a phone and started showing Damian pictures of his adoptive parents, his sister and everything else as he spoke about it. âTheyâd been working on a project in their lab since before they adopted me, longer then theyâre had Jazz even. When I was fourteen, they finally tried to turn it on. It failed. It was a portal to what they called âThe Ghost Zoneâ, but that realm is much more. The Infinite Realms are the glue that holds all universes together, and its a kind of afterlife. They didnât know half of that, only that some souls of humans who died stay there, and even then, they thought that these ghosts were only a husk of their former selves, and couldnât feel pain.â Damian started to connect the dots at that and asked
âYouâre one of these ghosts?â It was almost a statement, but Damian wasnât going to make many assumptions. Danny nodded before continuing
âI had two friends who convinced me to show them the failed portal. I walked inside of the portal we assumed was completely defunct, and I tripped over one of the many wires on the floor. When I tried to stabilize myself, I hit the on button.â Damianâs eyes widened, and he froze while Danny paused. After a moment, Danny continued, saying âMy adoptive parents had connected the portal to the towns power grid, and the portal opened up on top of me. Electricity and ectoplasm, what ghosts and the Infinite Realms are made of, clashed inside my body, killing me and reviving me repeatedly until the portal finally spit me back out. I only half died that day.â Danny put his phone away and focused on playing with Damianâs hair. Damian reveled in his brothers affectionate touch like when they were small.
âHalf?â Damian asks after a minute or two.
âHalf. I technically have several ghost forms, and I have a human formâ Damian looked up from Danyalâs arms, his eyes asking the obvious question he was a little afraid to ask, though heâd never admit it. Danny smiled at the unasked question, and rings of light formed around him, before dissipating and revealing a very much alive eighteen year old Danyal Nightingale. He grabbed one of Damianâs hands and pressed it against his neck, allowing Damian to revel in feeling his former dead brotherâs pulse. Damian tested Dannyâs wrist, and put his ear against Dannyâs now warm chest.
Damian will deny the appearance of tears to his death, but Danny didnât say anything, he just held Damian closer. After a while Danyal started to talk about the stars. Filling the silence with quiet but passionate rambling about stars and space. It was familiar. It was safe and warm and then Richard ruined the moment by slamming open Damianâs door yelling about a âFamily Game Nightâ and got a knife for his troubles. Of course he dodged with practiced ease, but then he realized Damian wasnât alone in his room. Time seemed to freeze at the stand off. Dick had frozen, as the joy on his face seemed to leach away at the realization that there was an intruder.
#sorry for the cliffhanger#I have no idea what else to write#You can tell whoâs pov is being focused on by how people are referred to#didnât even realize I was doing it till like half way through#dpxdc#demon twins au#demon twins#be fed foul creatures#seems yâall like what awful concoctions I make so here#feel free to use as inspo#I would like credit if only so I can tell and be so happy that my work has inspired more#I am chronically online so Iâll probably see it#unless itâs on twi- I mean X#itâs a disease and I donât have my shots#also yes Dick is indeed jealous of this rando being able to hold Damian and give him affection without the threat of bodily harm lmao
481 notes
·
View notes
Text
desire
pairing: frank castle x fem!reader
summary: now that the defenders of freedom had been caught, what's next for you and frank?
warnings: swearing, angst, mentions of alcohol & grief, explicit sexual content (minors dni)
word count: 8.1k
a/n: the one you've all been waiting for. as always, feedback is welcomed/appreciated!
[previous chapter] | [next chapter] | [series masterlist]
Considering the fact that your place was still an active crime scene and Homeland still needed to track down the rest of Stevenâs dipshit goons to ensure there would be no more threats or attacks, Dinah wanted to take you to a safe house until the investigation was finished.
Frank, however, was not having any of that shit.
It was admittedly an ego boost watching Dinah and Frank lock into a heated staring contest while arguing about who got protective custody of you, and definitely amusing. But eventually, she gave into the stubborn brick wall that was Frank Castle, threw her hands up in total exasperation that was followed by a colorful string of adjectives thrown his way, and that was how you found yourself once again on the road with Frank.Â
Initially when you noticed that Frank was driving in the direction outside of the city, perplexment weaved between your brows, but he quickly set your curiosity straight as soon as he noticed it blanketing your features. He didnât even give you a chance to voice your inquisitions before explaining that he was taking you somewhere safe that no one else knew about.
That knowledge filled you with a bubbling sense of giddiness because getting to stay with Frank at his apartment was one thing, but getting to stay with him in a place that sounded private and secluded? Yeah, that was more than okay with you.Â
The longer Frank drove, the more drastic the scenery changed, passing by in a blurry film reel on the other side of the passenger window. The clamorous and bustling streets of the concrete city faded away slowly and soon settled into quiet black asphalt that shrank to one lane on either side of the road. The millions of inhabitants of New York City seemed to melt away into the horizon in the rear view mirror of Frankâs truck, leaving the two of you the only souls for miles. The trees became more and more dense, creating opaque patches of foliage in golden ochre, rusty ginger, and spiced cranberry. In that moment, sitting in the passenger seat was the most at peace you had felt in almost seven months since the whole had nightmare began, and a lot of that peace had everything to do with the man in the driverâs seat absentmindedly tapping his fingers against the steering wheel to the Bruce Springsteen CD currently playing.
After about two hours of driving and light conversation, Frank turned off the asphalt road onto an unmarked dirt path, and you turned your head to stare over at him in half-hearted suspicion while lifting a brow in silent questioning.
âYou know, if you kept me alive this long just to murder me in the middle of the woods, thatâs some serious dedication.â
Without missing a beat, Frank let out a dry chuckle.
âIf I was gonna kill ya, I woulda started switchinâ your coffee out with decaf a long time ago.â
It was always a struggle not to laugh at Frankâs dry sense of humor. You tried not to give him the satisfaction of your amusement, but you found yourself giving in more and more lately. Letting out an overly dramatic sharp gasp while staring at him in exaggerated faux horror, you reached over and lightly smacked your palm against his firm bicep.Â
âThat is the most evil form of torture I have ever heard.â
Frank snickered deviantly, clearly pleased with himself, and the relaxed grin on his soft lips was stretched so wide that his lifted cheeks caused his eyes to crinkle in delight. For a moment, your breath caught in your throat at the sight. It never failed to render you speechless just how much lighter Frank looked when he smiled. Happiness looked so achingly beautiful on him. Every time you silently observed him, you always learned something new about Frank. He had deep set creases softly feathering around the edges of his eye sockets, proof that Frank had once been a man that smiled and laughed as easily as he breathed. You sincerely hoped that version of him that he seemed to keep buried so deeply was steadily rising back to the surface, and that these ephemeral glimpses you got would soon become permanent.
The gilded stream of midday light cast a velvet glow on Frankâs softened features, leaving you so completely entranced that you hadnât even noticed the lack of motion when he parked his truck.Â
âWeâre here.â
The gruff alert of Frankâs voice induced you out of your bewitchment, and it was then that you suddenly noticed the quaint one story cabin nestled a few feet away in front of you.
It was composed of wood in a rich shade of burnt umber, and topped with a forest green downward v-shaped roof. There were a few worn steps leading up to an enclosed porch that appeared to snugly wrap around the cabin entirely, and two large square glass windows on either side of the front door that was painted the same shade of green as the roof. The curtains were drawn so you couldnât see inside, but from the outside it looked incredibly cozy.
When you got out of the car, you noticed there wasnât anything around at all but thick woods, and you silently wondered just how far back they went. There didnât appear to be anyone or anything around for miles, and the only sounds you could hear were birds chirping and the worn wooden steps creaking under the weight of Frankâs heavy black boots.Â
âWow. Billy offers one hell of a retirement plan.âÂ
Following up the steps behind Frankâs large frame, a glimpse of black flashed in your peripheral vision, and you noticed there were security cameras installed on the left and right corners of the roof, along with what looked to be several motion detector lights along the top perimeter. Knowing Frank, there were probably far more around the entire cabin, and probably even hidden in the trees as well.
Frank paused for a moment at your comment, his dark brown eyes glossing over your presence at his right before taking in the sight of his own cabin like it was the first time he had ever seen it.Â
âNah, sâjust somethinâ I never got âround to finishinâ âtil a few months ago. Almost forgot âbout it. It was sâposed to be a surprise project for my-âÂ
The second Frank cut himself off, his body language changed entirely. His relaxed posture instantly stiffened, causing him to stand rigidly at his full height while his shoulders squared to their broadened width. The former calm expression he wore turned to stone right before your very eyes and he clenched his jaw in such a harsh line you could hear his teeth grind. Frank was intensely staring directly through the small six panel window that was in the top middle of the front door, like there was something on the other side that only he could see.Â
Before you could react, he abruptly unlocked the front door and pushed it open with his left hand, clearing his throat and vaguely gesturing with his index finger before turning away to descend the stairs without giving you so much as a second glance.
âIâll uh get the bags. Room at the end of the hall on the right is yours.â
The haunted look in Frankâs eyes reminded you of the night of the gala when he had told you that he had lost his wife. It was almost the exact same one. The thought briefly crossed your mind that he meant to say it had been a surprise project for her, but you quickly put it to rest. Frank clearly didnât want to elaborate on the subject, and you knew better than to push. The best thing to do was give him his space and let him come to you if he wanted to. Still, it didnât stop the journalist in you from running wild with questions, and also filling you with a slight sense of guilt that you were about to share a space with Frank that was meant to be something sacred and special between him and his wife.
»»âââăăâââ««
The room at the end of the hall ended up being the master bedroom, to which you protested heavily against taking, but ultimately ended up being an argument you lost because Frank played dirty and distracted you with the delectable scent of homemade pasta sauce and a wine glass that was filled to the brim with bubbly pink.
While you sat at the kitchen island and sipped at your now half empty glass, you studied Frank with a narrowed gaze. A part of you was annoyed with him and yourself at how easily you fell into the trap he set. He knew you well enough to know Italian food was your weakness and that you were more compliant after being fed. But a bigger part of you was completely mesmerized by the way he gracefully navigated the open kitchen.Â
There was a furrow of concentration nestled between his thick brows while he precisely measured specific spices to add to the saucepan that was layered with ruby sauce that he had garnished with freshly cut oregano and parsley. On the far back left burner was a boiling pot of penne pasta, and in front of that was a skillet of ground meat Frank had added diced onion and garlic to along with several other seasonings. He shifted between each pan with a quiet elegance that captivated you, and simultaneously irritated you, because there didnât seem to be a damn thing the man couldnât do.
âSo youâve been a secret chef this entire time and didnât tell me?â
âYou didnât ask.â
Rolling your eyes at his quick retort, you cocked your head to the side slightly and focused on the way his back muscles strained against the fabric of the black henley he wore.
âIâm pretty sure I wouldâve had an easier time getting nuclear launch codes from the Russian government than ever getting a straight answer out of you.â
Frank snorted at that, throwing you a quick humored glance over his broad shoulder.
âHey, I give you answers.â
âOh yeah, after nearly five months of stonewalling me. I didnât even know what you did before becoming a bodyguard until you told me, what, a week and a half ago?â
Frank lifted one of his thick brows while turning his body slightly towards you.
âYou never read my personnel file?â
Glancing down at your wine glass, you clicked your tongue against the inside of your cheek and gave a subtle shake of your head.
âHomeland wouldnât let me have it.â
âAnd you let that stop you?â
There was a hint of tease in Frankâs deep voice, and you lifted your gaze to squint at him in annoyance noticing the cheeky smirk curling at the edge of his mouth.
âIâm a journalist, Frank. Not a hacker.â
âAh, donât give me that shit. That may be your job but it ainât all you are. Besides, youâre a goddamn force to be reckoned with and a pain in the ass when you donât get your way.â
A mischievous smirk slipped across your lips while you brought your glass up to your mouth, looking at Frank innocently over the rim.
âI donât know what you mean.â
Frankâs eyes seemed to wander over your face, stopping at the way the rim of the glass settled against your bottom lip, and when he met your eyes again, they were subtly darkened with that look that sent a tingle down your spine.
He silently stared at you for only a second longer before giving a slight nod, and you caught the wry smile slipping over his lips as he turned back to face the stove.
âWhatever ya say, sweetheart.â
You werenât exactly sure what the source was of the heat you currently felt blooming in your cheeks: the wine you had consumed, the aroma of the fresh chili pepper Frank had just added to the sauce, or the way he had just looked at you.
Attempting to redirect your impure thoughts before the liquid courage could make you bold enough to voice them, you looked for something to distract yourself with. With your chin in your palm, you glanced down at the rouge tinted liquid and lazily swished it around in your wine glass. A thought quickly popped into your head that caused you to let out a soft snort.
âI didnât take you as a rosĂ© guy.â
Frank adjusted the heat on the sauce to a low simmer before turning to face you fully, wiping his large hands off on a sage green rag before tossing it over his right shoulder. He took a step over towards the island you were sitting at and wrapped his long fingers around his own wine glass, which looked ludicrously tiny in his hand, and took a long purposeful swig before licking his lips and arching one of his dark brows.Â
âWhat? This is good shit.â
Reaching for the half empty bottle sitting on the island, you let out a soft laugh and went in for a refill. The relaxing effects of the wine had clearly already reached your brain, and before it could catch up with your mouth, you blurted out your next question like it couldnât possibly ruin the mood.
âWas this your wifeâs favorite?â
Frank didnât clam up like you had expected given his behavior earlier. Instead, he glanced down at the glass in his hand for a moment before shaking his head with a tiny smile gracing the curve of his lips.
âNah, friend of mineâs wife got me into this stuff.â
Frank took a moment to stare down into the glass, as if there was a fond memory appearing in the bubbles. Clearing his throat, he took another large swig of the wine and set the nearly empty glass down on the island.
âShe uhâŠshe liked white wine.â
For some reason, Frankâs casual admission sent a flush of velour warmth through you. Whatever barrier that had prevented Frank from speaking freely earlier seemed to be somewhat dismantled, and this was the first time he had ever spoken voluntarily about his wife that hadnât left a heavy fog of grief lingering over either of you. A tender smile stretched across your lips as you lifted your glass up in a silent toast.
âMy kinda woman. What was her favorite?â
Frank leaned over the island on his elbows, holding the delicate glass in both of his strong hands. The amber lighting in the kitchen made his eyes look like swirls of melted chocolate, and you resisted the urge to lean in closer when he finally looked at you with a faint smile tugging at the left edge of his mouth.
âPinot Grigio.â
A huge grin stretched across your lips at his answer, and you shook your head faintly as you light heartedly pointed your right index finger towards Frank and lifted your glass to your lips.
âOh I bet I couldâve easily converted her to a sauvignon blanc girl. Thereâs this brand from Chile that makes the best blanc, and she wouldâve loved it.â
For a moment Frank simply observed you in silent fondness. When you set your glass down, his eyes flickered to his own, and he made a quiet noise of recognition in his throat before speaking quietly.
âShe woulda liked you.â
That single sentiment held more weight and significant meaning to you than anything anyone else had ever said to you. A tight lump formed in your throat as those words echoed in your head, and you felt the overwhelming urge to make this intimate moment just as special for Frank, but with the alcohol in your system you couldnât convey your feelings as eloquently.
âMy mom wouldâve annoyed you.â
Frank immediately started howling with laughter, turning his head to look at you with squinted eyes in incredulous amusement.
âWhat?â
âI mean she would have loved you, no doubt about that, but she probably wouldâve annoyed you. And definitely hit on you. She was like me, only she had way less of a filter and absolutely zero shame. I think my being nosey and stubborn was genetic, but she took it to a whole other level. Did you know I used to be really quiet?â
Frankâs thick brows lifted in surprise, but you didnât give him a chance to respond. The rosĂ© was acting as a truth serum, and you couldnât stop yourself from rambling.
âI was. I was very quiet, and extremely cautious, compliments of my careless mother. She wasnât really careless, I mean she loved me, she was just a bit reckless, but not in a bad way. Like not a I-need-therapy-for-the-rest-of-my-life way but more of a she-had-me-at-sixteen-and-we-grew-up-together way. You know that I was such a bookworm that she practically begged me to be rebellious and hang out with someone other than her or the local librarian? And sheâs the whole reason I wanted to go to Columbia, because she wanted to go to Columbia, but you canât go to Columbia with a baby and no high school degree, and I donât know why Iâm telling you all this, and I probably should have shut up ten minutes ago, but anyway my mom wouldâve liked you but definitely annoyed you more than me.â
Those newfound beloved crinkles were once again decorating Frankâs eyes as he chuckled heartily at your rambling. He downed the rest of his own wine before setting the empty glass down, flashing you a crooked grin as he loosely gestured in your direction with his chin.
âIâm sure I woulda liked Lorelai just as much as I do you.â
There was a skip in your heartâs rhythm, partly because he finally admitted that he liked you as a person, but more so when you realized that Frank remembered your motherâs name. It tugged at your heartstrings, because it was such a simple gesture, but also because it reminded you just how much you missed your mother.Â
âI forget sometimes.â
Frank tilted his head to the side slightly when your soft voice settled in the space between the two of you, and his playful grin slowly vanished as he watched while you stared blankly down into your glass, clearly lost in your own thoughts.
âForget what?â
âThat sheâs gone.â
There was a slight tremble to your voice as you looked up at Frank with a miniscule sad smile. The empathy in his eyes was almost too much to bear, and you had to look away to keep your composure from crumbling. Turning your head to the left, you took a moment to observe the layout and minimalist decor in the kitchen while letting out a shaky exhale.
âSometimes I go to call herâŠjustâŠon my way home from work, you know? Just to talk to her, hear the latest small town gossip, tell her about the latest coffee shop Iâve found that she absolutely has to try when she comes to visit next. Thereâs even been times Iâve left her voicemails. Iâll be so wrapped up in something and wanna vent to her, and then Iâll start to wonder why she hasnât called back yet, and then itâll justâŠhit me.â
Frank stayed quiet while he listened sympathetically, and the entire cabin was silent apart from the quiet sizzling coming from the stovetop until you gently spoke up again.
âDo you forget too?â
Finally looking over at Frank again, you watched as he lighty dragged his palm down the lower half of his face. While he glanced down at the smooth mahogany countertop, he clasped his large hands together while still resting on his elbows.
âI donât forget sheâs gone, but I uhâŠIâve started forgettinâ things. I canât remember what her perfume smelled likeâŠor what her favorite song was. I can hear it sometimes, yaâknow? Every now and then I get theseâŠbits and pieces. Sometimes I can hear her humminâ it in the kitchen, but it ainât long enough to remember what song it was, yaâknow? Everythinâ started gettinâ fuzzyâŠand I remember more things I wanna forget than things I actually wanna remember.â
There was a stretch of silence where neither of you spoke. Eventually, Frank straightened up and turned his back to you to walk back over towards the stove. Even though you knew it might not be the right time to ask, there was a question that had been burning in the back of your mind since the night of the gala.
âFrank?â
He hummed quietly in response, turning his head slightly to look at you over his shoulder as he gave you his full attention.
âWhat was her name?â
The softness of your question clearly caught him off guard, and you could see the hesitation lingering in Frankâs eyes. Worried that you had crossed the line and completely ruined the moment, you were about to hastily backtrack and tell him that he didnât have to answer when Frank let out a deep exhale through his large nose, touching his index and middle finger over his chest most likely where his wedding band sat beneath his shirt.
âMaria.â
A minuscule smile covered the edge of your mouth as you tilted your head slightly to the side and tried out her name on your tongue.
âMaria. Is this her recipe?â
Frank's eyes flickered over towards the pans and the pot of boiling pasta that were still on the stove. After a moment, he nodded his head and turned his attention back to you with a tender look in his eyes.
âPenne all'Arrabbiata con Manzo. Her grandmother was Sicilian, just like my parents were. She made this every time I came home from a tour.â
The significance and sentiment behind the recipe Frank was cooking made your heart feel like it was going to burst out of your ribcage. Quickly topping off Frankâs empty glass with more wine, you carefully got down from the bar stool that you were sitting on and rounded the island to make your way over to Frank. As you offered him the half full glass of wine, Frankâs eyes flickered curiously between it and your own gaze while his large hand reached out to wrap his fingers around the glass. Smiling softly up at him, you lifted your own glass slightly in the air.
âWell then, to Maria.â
There was a sudden luminescence to Frankâs warm brown eyes, but you didnât get a chance to study it long before he nodded slightly and his lips stretched faintly into a tiny smile as he delicately clinked his glass against yours and repeated your toast in a more delicate volume of his deep voice.
âTo Maria.â
»»âââăăâââ««
âYouâre fired.â
Hearty laughter boomed from deep within Frankâs chest and echoed over the crackling firewood currently blazing. He adjusted his position on the couch a few inches away from you, his features highlighted due to the radiant flames cascading from the fireplace in a contorted expression of skepticism and entertainment.
âWhat? Why?â
âI have known you for seven months, Castle. Seven. Months. And Iâm just now finding out you have the culinary skills of a five star chef. Unacceptable. Unforgivable. Iâm calling Billy first thing in the morning.â
You couldnât hardly get through your own sentence without bursting into a fit of laughter, and Frank was in no better shape as he threw his head back against the couch and clutched at his chest with his hand that wasnât holding his third glass of wine. There were nearly three empty bottles between the two of you forgotten on the dining table, and this was the most loose you had ever seen Frank. Maybe you should get him tipsy more often.
âYou canât fire me.â
âAnd why not?â
âCause I ainât assigned to you no more, brat.â
While Frank teased you nonchalantly as he sipped at his glass and watched the flames dance across the firewood, his words instantly sobered you up. He was right. The Defenders of Freedom had been caught, Steven was facing trial, and there was no reason for Frank to stick around anymore. It was a revelation you had been trying to ignore for the past twenty-four hours. A wave of uncertainty crashed over you in that moment. What would happen between you and Frank? When would he get assigned to someone else? Would that take him far away from you? How long could you stay in this little bubble outside reality?
Glancing down at the wounds in your palm that had steadily begun to heal, you lightly traced your thumb over the raised irritated edges as a thought suddenly flashed across your mind.
âI never thanked you.â
Even though your voice was barely above a whisper, Frank caught it, and he turned his head to look at you intently with slightly confused brows.
âFor what?â
Closing your eyes for a moment, you shook your head faintly before looking back at Frank with subtle remorse.
âFor everything youâve done for me. For saving my life, more than once, and-â
Frank instantly brushed off your gratitude with a shake of his own head, reaching over to place his glass of wine on the coffee table in front of the couch.
âItâs my job-â
âNo. Your job was to keep me safe, but you did so much more than that. You dealt with all of my shit, fixed every problem I created, and even when Homeland pulled you away, you still showed up for me. Frank, I would be dead if it wasnât for you. You saved me from those guys at the bar, you saved me from Cavella and Walker, andâŠyouâre still saving me, even now. I couldâve gone to a safe house with Dinah, but you brought me here, even though Iâm not your problem anymore-â
Frank reached for your glass of wine and firmly set it on the coffee table, effectively catching your attention while he started almost directly into your soul with a serious expression.
âHey, you have never been a problem. Ever. You got that?â
There were so many emotions that had been simmering beneath the surface for seven months that you hadnât been processing, and now they seemed to be rising to a level you could no longer ignore. The verity in Frankâs voice nearly had tears pricking at the corners of your eyes, and you just wanted answers. Why did he care so much? Why was he still protecting you? Why were you here right now?
âFrankâŠyou couldâve walked away. There were so many times you couldâve walked away. WhyâŠwhy did you stay?â
A substantial weight felt like it had finally been lifted off your chest as you asked the one question that had been lingering in your bones for weeks now. Although that weight was replaced by a lead filled sense of dread while you waited with anxious anticipation for a response, knowing was better than not knowing.Â
Frankâs deep brown eyes stared so fiercely into your own, that you felt vulnerably stripped bare despite the clothing covering your body. When he reached his left hand over to place on your jean clad thigh, he grasped it firmly and leaned in just close enough so that you couldnât escape the enrapture of his gaze.
âI want you to listen to me, right now. Iâm always gonna keep you safe, you got that? Job or no job.â
The intensity burning in his eyes and the dropped octave of his rough voice nearly stunned you silent. Your lips parted slightly as if to speak, but your fogged brain struggled to form a coherent sentence. This was the closest you had been to Frank since you had climbed onto his lap in his truck, and you were fighting so hard to not let history repeat itself. But that lookâŠthat one goddamn look you could never decipher was roaring fervently in his gaze again, and you were going absolutely mad not knowing what it meant.
Before you even realized what you were doing, you found yourself leaning in closer, staring deeply into Frankâs warm brown eyes with a pleading look reflected in your own desperate stare. You wanted to know why. You needed to know why. And you were begging Frank for a confession that wasnât encrypted.
âWhy?â
âBecause youâre mine to protect.â
The possessiveness that dripped from Frankâs low voice had you abruptly clenching your thighs together, trapping his thick fingers between your weakened knees. If he minded the entrapment at all, he didnât show it. The blaze of the fireplace was no longer what had the temperature steadily rising within your body, and you couldnât tear your eyes away from Frankâs vigorous and unwavering stare. Your mouth suddenly felt dry, and even though you had a million questions clamoring through your brain, all you could manage to get out in a hoarse whisper was one you needed confirmation on.
âI am?â
Frank retracted his large hand from your thigh, raising it up slowly to carefully grab your face. A few of his long fingers curled around the back of your neck while his index and middle finger rested along the underside of your jaw, and his thumb pressed lightly against your chin. His heated gaze dropped to your lips momentarily before flickering back up to meet your eyes, and that fire in them was burning bright enough for God herself to see.
âYouâre goddamn right.â
Without another word, Frank pulled you in for a searing kiss, pressing his soft lips against yours tentatively but with enough passion to make his answer crystal clear. A delicate noise of surprise sounded in the back of your throat, and for a moment you nearly stopped breathing. If that first kiss in Frankâs truck was a rare comet bursting across the sky, this one felt like a supernova erupting in a kaleidoscope of colors and stardust exploding across the expanse of the universe.
Even as he retracted his lips just a bit to stare deeply into your eyes to gauge your reaction, his hand gently cradling your face kept you firmly in place. All you could do was stare at Frank in complete stupefaction. Your lips were fervently tingling and your body felt like it had been struck by lightning. Frankâs eyes were searching yours for an answer he seemed to desperately need judging by the way his other hand lightly squeezed at your waist.
âIf Iâm crossinâ a line, you gotta tell me now. Cause I canât go back, sweetheart.â
The tender emotion entwined within his words nearly made it sound like Frank was begging for your answer, and suddenly it all clicked. You could never figure it out before, but now as you stared at him in complete wonder and paid close attention to his display of vulnerability, you were finally able to decode that cryptic look in Frankâs eyes.
Desire.
âI donât wanna go back.â
That breathless confession was all Frank needed, and he seemed to groan in relief when you surged forward to capture his lips with renewed vigor. Frank was so much more engaged in this kiss, and you took that as a good sign to give in to every single temptation. Before you could even think about climbing onto his lap, Frank was three steps ahead of you, and his large hands were firmly gripping onto your hips and effortlessly pulling you over to straddle his hips. Frankâs hands were everywhere; kneading at your denim covered thighs, gripping tightly onto your waist, carding his fingers through your hair and grasping at the back of your head to keep you as close as physically possible.
You cupped his face firmly in your hands and seductively swiped your tongue along his bottom lip begging for entrance, causing a low growl to resonate from deep within Frankâs chest, and his large hands suddenly squeezed your ass tightly through your jeans while you moaned when his taste met your tongue. The taste of Frank was much sharper this time, and you felt far more intoxicated by him than the three bottles of wine the two of you had consumed together.
Even with your chest pressed firmly against his own, it felt like you couldnât physically be close enough. You wanted to be entirely consumed by Frank, to completely melt into the warmth of his skin and breathe his essence into your lungs. The synchronization of your lips and tongues molding together was impeccable, and the world outside ceased to exist while the two of you began to unravel one another.
An overwhelming surge of impatience had you nearly shredding his black henley with your nails while you fervently shoved it up his toned chest, eagerly caressing the scarred canvas of his tan skin with your fingertips like you had been daydreaming about doing since that night in the motel. He didnât hesitate to teasingly brush his thumbs along the sliver of exposed skin above your hips before pushing your shirt up your waist and over your head. While you tore it off quickly and carelessly discarded it behind you, Frank dove in to attach his lips to the sensitive skin on your neck, dragging his warm and wet tongue along the column of it before gently biting down on the juncture above your collarbone.
A soft moan slipped past your lips and you instinctively rocked your hips against Frankâs lap, coaxing a deep grunt from his chest. He left a searing trail of kisses along your shoulder, the rough pads of his fingers softly tugging the straps of your bra down your arms before splaying both of his large hands against your lower back to pull you further against his own chest. Frank nuzzled his large nose along your neck and whispered huskily into your ear.
âThis alright?â
âYes.â
Unfiltered lust clouded your vision a deep shade of crimson, and you blindly clawed at Frankâs belt while he continued his blazing path of kisses along your jawline and down your neck towards your chest. All of a sudden, his large hands clasped around your wrists gently to halt your movements, and he pulled back a bit to stare deeply into your eyes while panting slightly.
âSweetheart, there ainât no rush.â
âFrank, please.â
The desperate plea that sounded from your lips seemed to ignite a brand new fire within Frank, and your consent shredded that last strand of hesitation that was holding him back. He placed his large hands against your ass and lifted you effortlessly in the air, and you wrapped your legs tightly around his waist. Frank easily navigated around the coffee table and slowly knelt down on the fluffy cream colored rug in front of the fireplace, carefully laying you down onto your back. This time when you tugged the leather of his belt away from the buckle, he didnât stop you, and instead his own deft fingers made lightning work in ridding you of your own jeans.
Slipping one of his hands underneath your back, he easily unhooked your bra with his thumb and index finger, and the second your bare chest was exposed to him, Frank firmly grasped one of your breasts in his calloused hand and took your peaked nipple into his mouth. Your lips parted widely feeling the jolt of pleasure that had you arching your back slightly when he swirled his warm tongue around the sensitive and stiff bud while gently sinking his teeth into the flesh of your breast.Â
The sensation elicited a series of breathless whimpers to leave your mouth, and Frank grunted lowly in response as you rolled your hips upwards in search of friction, feeling the heavy heat of his hardened cock against your lower stomach through the thin cotton of his briefs. It was a marvel you hadnât flooded the cabin with how turned on you currently were, and this wasnât even scratching the surface of what Frank was going to do to you. You gripped at his bulging biceps, his broad shoulders, dark tufts of his disheveled hair, anything you could get your hands on to keep him close to you.Â
Frank began to slowly descend your body, placing his hands firmly on your sides while leaving warm and wet open mouthed kisses down your stomach, even licking a teasing bold stripe above your belly button. The sight alone nearly made your eyes roll into the back of your head and caused you to whine softly, knowing exactly where his next destination was. But as much as you wanted to have Frankâs mouth on you, and God did you want it, you werenât sure you could stand another second of not knowing what it felt like to have him inside you.
After he slipped your panties down your legs and tossed them aside, you gave his messy cropped curls a gentle tug to get his attention before he could spread your thighs and settle his broad shoulders between the apex of them. Frank glanced up to meet your gaze, his warm brown eyes nearly as black as the coffee heâd consumed this morning due to how wide his pupils were blown open. The hunger eclipsing them caused you to shudder, and you took a mental image of the sight of him nearly naked between your thighs staring at you like a ravenous wolf salivating at the sight of a vulnerable lamb.
âPlease, FrankâŠI need you. I wanna feel you nowâŠplease.â
The two of you seemed to be stuck in the same conundrum, caught in tandem between wanting to savor the moment you had both waited so long for, and also wanting to give into the impulses of your magnetizing desire.
As much as you could see in his hungry expression that he wanted to take his time, to devour you slowly and worship every inch of you, the distress dripping from your breathless plea triggered his own raging need, and he silently obeyed while moving upwards again to hover over your body, capturing your lips in a deeply passionate kiss while you ardently pushed his briefs down his hips and off completely. Frank settled between your hips, displacing his heavy body weight by supporting himself on his forearms that were locked on either side of your head. You were completely caged in and at his mercy beneath him, but that was exactly where you wanted to be.Â
Frank searched your gaze ardently once again for any sign of hesitation, his dark eyes roaming up and down your face before his tongue quickly darted out to wet his lips.
âWe can call it here, yaâknow? No hard feelinâs. I can-â
Reaching a hand up to gently hold the side of his face, you placed your thumb against his plump lips to cut off the velvet timbre of his whisper.
âFrank, I want this. I want you. But if you donât-â
âI do. You got no idea how much I do. ButâŠI want it to be right, yeah?â
A gentle smile covered your lips while gazing up at him in complete adoration.
âDoesnât this feel right?â
Frankâs eyes flickered between your own and he subtly nodded his head, glancing down at your lips briefly before looking directly into your eyes again.
âYeahâŠyeah it does.â
Frank leaned in to capture your lips in a sensual kiss, and the second he nudged the blunt head of his thick cock within your entrance, a sharp gasp flew past your lips and it felt like all the wind had been knocked right out of your lungs. He groaned quietly and nuzzled his large nose against the column of your neck, firmly grasping at your thigh and pulling your leg up and around his waist while he pushed in deeper slowly, one inch at a time.
While your nails instinctively dug fiercely into the muscle of his shoulders, no doubt leaving deep maroon crescent shaped indentations behind, Frank paused for a moment and snaked his hand down between your bodies, lightly brushing the rough pad of his thumb in lazy circles over your clit to help your body relax. You had been soaked through your panties from the moment your lips met, but Frankâs girth wasnât one your walls had accommodated before, and he did his best to ease the sting of the burning stretch with stimulated pleasure.
âFrankâŠâ
As soon as your hips connected completely and Frank was fully nestled within your tight heat, your eyes nearly rolled into the back of your head, and your jaw became completely unhinged as you let out a smooth legato moan. You felt Frankâs body tense above you while he buried his face into your neck, letting out a quiet hiss as he breathed out a shaky deep exhale.
âJesus fuckinâ Christ, sweetheart.â
âOh my GodâŠFrank-â
âI know baby, I know. Gimme a second.â
You donât know how long it was before Frank finally started moving his hips. Seconds. Minutes. Hours. All you knew was that you had never felt so full and so complete in your entire life.Â
Letting out a quiet shudder, Frank slowly retracted his hips just a bit before cresting against you once again like a gentle tide. He removed his face from your neck so he could stare down into your eyes to watch your face, and you gazed up at him with wide-eyed passion and marvel. You brought your other leg up to also wrap around his waist and wrapped your arms securely around his neck, trapping Frank against your body just as much as you were beneath his.Â
Frank reached between your chests with his right hand and gripped his wedding band between his thumb and index finger, tossing it and the chain over his back so there was nothing separating the two of you, just his heated skin pressed firmly against yours. Bringing your hands upwards, your trembling fingers weaved through his hair, tugging somewhat roughly at the messy cropped dark strands on top of his head when he began to languidly increase his pace.
It was like you couldnât speak. Your mouth hung open while you stared up into Frankâs warm brown eyes that seemed to gleam from the amber glow of the fire, but nothing came out except echoes of the pleasure he handcrafted. You couldnât tear your eyes away from him, watching in awe as his plump lips parted from panting heavily, his eyes becoming hooded from streams of ecstasy racing through his bloodstream. He gazed down into your eyes in complete adoration, gently stroking his index and middle finger down your cheekbone delicately as you stared up at him with parted lips and pleading eyes.Â
Frank brought his left hand up to gently brush your hair away from your forehead, cradling the back of your head while his right one came up once again to gently grab your face. Although this time, his index finger rested along your jawline while his thumb and other fingers laced around your throat carefully, which nearly sent you into a frenzy. He leaned in to teasingly slip his tongue into your mouth, kissing you with such ferocity as if he craved the very breath in your lungs.
Frank vacillated his hips repeatedly against your own in a steady rhythm, but with a meticulous precision that revealed new depths with your body even you werenât aware of. Every sensual thrust wound that tense coil within you tighter and tighter, and it was only a matter of time before you erupted into gratified pieces of confetti. Reaching a shaky hand up to grip onto the back of his neck, your fingertips vibrated as they brushed over the close shaven hair on the back of his head, and you pulled him down forcefully for another deeply passionate kiss.Â
Only when your lungs began to burn due to lack of oxygen did you finally break apart. He leaned in to press his forehead against yours, gazing so deeply into your eyes you swore he could see right into your soul. You stared back up into Frankâs eyes as yours became glossy due to the overwhelming sensation of pleasure you were experiencing. His coarse grunts and reverberating groans echoing in your ears had your toes curling, and as your mouth hung open in silent begging, you nodded swiftly with an expression that let Frank know you felt it too.
âPleaseâŠpleaseâŠâ
That familiar bubble of euphoria was starting to expand wider and wider within your lower belly and you werenât sure how much longer you had before it burst. The way Frank fit perfectly within your body was unlike anything you had ever experienced before, and you were stuck on the cusp of never wanting it to end, but also wanting to see just how far it could go. You had never been with someone that seemed to be so finely in tune with your body, or that genuinely cared about your satisfaction, but Frank was treating your pussy as if he had designed it specifically for himself. The realization of knowing you wouldnât have to finish yourself off later like you had to with your exes was a welcomed relief, but not knowing what brink of indulgence Frank was about to catapult you over was exhilarating.Â
âFrankâŠFrankâŠâ
âSâalright, baby, I know. Let me have it, yeah? Câmon baby, let go for me.â
A soft whimper slipped past your lips. You were so close, and God you wanted so badly to jump head first into the free fall. But a tiny part of you felt frustrated because you wanted to witness Frank free fall too. You wanted to see him let go, hear his praises of your name, and be coherent enough to feel Frank lose himself.
But you would have to wait your turn, because Frank was sending you barreling towards the edge of an orgasm with every punctual and powerful snap of his hips, and you had no choice but to surrender to the heat of his body enveloping yours in a cocoon of pure warmth and safety.Â
Frank grabbed both of your smaller hands and laced your fingers together, giving them a tight squeeze as a tangible reminder he was right there with you. He pinned them gently on the soft rug above your head, his pace becoming a bit sloppy as he began to lose his own composure.Â
âLook at me, sweetheart. Let me see them pretty eyes, câmon. Let me see âem.â
You struggled to keep your eyes open until you physically couldnât, wanting to witness every second of Frankâs own impending climax contorting his features as he fought to control himself until you were ready to let go.Â
âThere ya go, attagirl. Let go for me, sweetheart. Sâalright, let me have it, yeah?â
A symphony of his name played from your lips at a steady crescendo until it filled the entirety of the cabin, and all at once a flash of white exploded behind your eyes as you free fell through space and time, floating in a cloud composed of Frankâs honeyed praises of your name and delicate sweet nothings. Youâd given yourself powerful orgasms before but you had never felt something so intense as the delectation Frank created. It felt like you were floating between the astral space between Heaven and Earth, and you werenât sure you could find your way back to your physical body again.
There was a faint amber glow flickering across your closed lids, and as you slipped in and out of coherence, you felt soft lips delicately pressing against your forehead and the edge of rough fingers gently stroking along your cheekbone lovingly. You didnât want to move, you werenât even sure if you could, but there was one thing you did want.
âFrank?â
The voice that resonated in your ears was fuzzy and distant, and it didnât even sound like it belonged to you. A strong pair of arms wrapped securely around you, pulling you in from your stranded orbit closer towards where you were meant to be, and Frankâs soothing gruff voice quietly dripped a sacred promise into your ear.
âMâhere.â
The hypnotic lullaby of his heartâs rhythm tethered you back to the dreamlike reality of Frank holding you against his chest, and that was all you needed to slip away under the blanket of stars that were dancing behind your eyes.
tags: @thyme-in-a-bubble @day-dreaming-goddess @messymissy @itwasthereaminuteago @strawberry1042 @queenofthenoobs @wanda2themax @xcastawayherosx @avengerstower-houseplant @stevenknightmarc @ponyosmom35 @babygal-babygal @wellwwhynot @oldermenaremyreligion @combustiblemeow @tired-night-owl @fairykiss32 @danzer8705 @calkissed @fxckahs-blog @lemon-world1 @polskiperson @imperihoe @v4leoftears @harperdoodle @spideyvibez @joalslibrary @cherry-berry-ollie @sorrowfulfragmentation @kdogreads @sumo-b98 @blackhawkfanatic @gloryekaterina @whistle1whistle @starbritestarlite @callmebrooklynbabes @hallway5 @scarletfvckingwitch @bifuriouslatina @soupyspence @fireeyes-on-teller-dixon-grimes @wonwoosthetic @linguist-breakaribecca @nerdytreeflower @mrs-bellingham @smhnxdiii @s3riou2 @slavic-empress
#frank castle#frank castle x you#frank castle x y/n#frank castle x reader#frank castle x female reader#frank castle x fem!reader#frank castle x f!reader#frank castle fic#frank castle smut#frank castle series#the bodyguard series#bodyguard!frank castle fic#bodyguard!frank castle series#bodyguard!frank castle x reader#the punisher#the punisher fic#the punisher smut#the punisher series
1K notes
·
View notes